state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v we_o enter_v into_o glory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o secure_v our_o state_n in_o grace_n grace_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o gradual_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o child_n so_o he_o prepare_v his_o child_n for_o heaven_n grace_n be_v the_o nursery_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v fit_a for_o heaven_n they_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n prepare_v and_o fit_v my_o soul_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v give_v i_o true_a repentance_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sanctify_v i_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o life_n that_o i_o may_v hereafter_o enter_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n into_o that_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n bliss_n and_o purity_n o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n but_o when_o thou_o send_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n for_o thy_o free_a mercy_n and_o my_o saviour_n merit_n sake_n into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n where_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o amen_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n heb._n 10.34_o for_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n v._o 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n mat._n 25.23_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n heb._n 11.10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n rothwel_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o bear_n in_o cheapside_n a_o mr._n ainsworth_n arrow_n against_o idolatry_n in_o fol._n &_o 12_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n engl._n marrow_n of_o divinity_n 4_o on_o peter_n 4_o d._n arrowsmith_n tactica_fw-la sacra_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la milite_fw-la spirituali_fw-la pugnante_fw-la vincente_n &_o triumphante_fw-fr annotation_n on_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o dutch_a minister_n fol._n assembly_n confess_v catechism_n large_a and_o small_a in_o 4_o with_o scripture_n at_o large_a b_o m._n bradshaw_n sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n 12_o m._n bridges_n babylon_n downfall_n 4_o m._n bohemus_n on_o 100_o scripture_n open_v 8_o m._n broxolme_n on_o perkins_n six_o principle_n 8_o m._n buckler_n assize_n sermon_n c_o m._n church_n miscelany_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n 4_o good_a man_n treasury_n 12_o of_o ejaculation_n 12_o his_o golden_a say_n 12_o pocket_n companion_n 12_o m._n culverwell_n light_a of_o nature_n 4_o white_a stone_n alone_o 8_o m._n clerk_n of_o persecution_n and_o life_n of_o minister_n folio_fw-la m._n cravens_n catechism_n 8_o m._n cotton_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 4_o catechise_v and_o conference_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n d_o m._n dales_n shepherdize_n of_o lamb_n 8_o d._n drake_n de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la 4_o m._n dyke_n of_o epping_n his_o right_n receive_v of_o christ_n 8_o safety_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n 8_o select_a sermon_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 8_o f_o mr_n fenner_n of_o affection_n 4_o of_o conscience_n 4_o alarm_n for_o drowsy_a saint_n 4_o wilful_a impenitency_n 4_o catechism_n on_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n m._n ford_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v and_o first_o fruit_n of_o david_n government_n 8_o his_o catechise_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n g_o germany_n lamentation_n octavo_n invasion_n octavo_fw-la prodigy_n octavo_fw-la h_n m._n hughes_n of_o affliction_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 4_o funeral_n sermon_n 4_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o m._n hook_n new-englands_n tear_n 4_o new-englands_n sense_n 4_o m._n how_o of_o universal_a redemption_n 4_o pagan_a preacher_n silence_v 4_o m._n haines_n grammar_n 8_o m._n hanmer_n of_o confirmation_n l_o m._n locky_a balm_n for_o bleed_a england_n and_o ireland_n 8_o communion_n of_o church_n militant_a discovery_n of_o sincerity_n 8_o olive_n leafe_n 8_o parliament_n sermon_n 4_o england_n wound_n 4_o love_n grace_n with_o its_o different_a degree_n 8_o zealous_a christian_n 4_o heaven_n glory_n and_o hell_n terror_n 4_o effectual_a call_v 4_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 4_o directory_n of_o a_o christian_a 4_o the_o penitent_n pardon_v 4_o the_o deject_a soul_n cure_v administration_n of_o angel_n 4_o god_n omni-presence_n the_o sinner_n legacy_n to_o their_o posterity_n 4_o by_o mr._n calamy_n by_o mr._n whitaker_n by_o mr._n ashe_n by_o mr._n taylor_n longland_n on_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n 12_o m_n m._n milton_n his_o reason_n of_o church-government_n 4_o apology_n for_o smectymnuus_n m._n mather_n catechism_n 8_o reply_v to_o m._n rutherford_n 4_o p_o m._n pool_n his_o answer_n to_o biddle_n denial_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v god_n 12_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o a_o pacification_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o reform_a church_n 8_o m._n perrot_n the_o scripture_n stability_n r_o bp._n richardson_n his_o choice_a observation_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o large_a annot._n fol._n m_o robouroâ—gh_n against_o goodwin_n about_o justification_n 4_o mâ—_n robinson_n christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o m._n rutton_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n s_o smectymnuus_n redivivus_fw-la first_fw-mi and_o second_o part_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n 4_o m._n shepherd_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 8_o on_o the_o parab_n of_o the_o 10_o virg._n 4_o d._n sibbs_n miracle_n of_o miracle_n 4_o glorious_a feast_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o his_o glance_n of_o heaven_n 12_o spiritual_a man_n aim_n 12_o his_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a 12_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o mary_n after_o his_o resurrect_n 12_o on_o 2._o epist_n cor._n chap._n 4._o 4_o d._n stoughtons_n sermon_n in_o his_o young_a year_n 4_o his_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n with_o the_o righteous_a man_n plea_n to_o true_a happiness_n 4_o heavenly_a conversation_n two_o sermon_n 12_o d._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n 4_o his_o solomon_n choice_n 4_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o glass_n for_o the_o time_n 4_o mrs._n scot_n exemplary_a life_n and_o death_n draw_v up_o by_o several_a minist_n t_o thaesaurus_n poeticus_fw-la 12_o d._n tuckney_n balm_n for_o gilead_n 12_o death_n disarm_v a_o sermon_n at_o d_o hill_n funeral_n 12_o none_o but_o christ_n 12_o m._n tutty_a funeral_n sermon_n v_o m._n venning_n orthodox_n parodox_n 8_o new_a command_n octavo_fw-la mystery_n &_o revelat._n octavo_fw-la milk_n and_o honey_n second_o part._n octavo_fw-la warn_v too_o backslid_o octavo_fw-la way_n to_o heaven_n 4_o octavo_fw-la sermon_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n w_n wise_a virgin_n a_o narrative_a of_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o child_n of_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o her_o gracious_a speech_n in_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n publish_v by_o three_o minister_n 8_o m._n whitlock_n and_o m_o reinolds_n funeral_n sermon_n of_o francis_n pierpointe_n esq_n
spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v that_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o great_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n right_n knowledge_n or_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n chap._n i._o concern_v god._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a and_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v yet_o three_o in_o person_n or_o subsistence_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v three_o and_o one_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n heb._n 11.6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o isaiah_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n isai_n 45.5_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o as_o concern_v therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one._n v._o 5._o for_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o v._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o deut._n 4.35_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o he_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n jer._n 10.10_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n at_o his_o wrath_n the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n 1_o thes_n 1.9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n job_n 11.7_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n luke_n 24.39_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a unto_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o to_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_v thing_n v._o 25._o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n concern_v the_o trinity_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n mat._n 3.16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o v._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n luke_n 23.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph_n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v god_n the_o son_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n v._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o heb._n 1.2_o he_o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a v._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o
gospel_n hearty_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n serious_o to_o give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o redemption_n and_o ransom_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o their_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n &_o saviour_n and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o do_v depend_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n sanctification_n strength_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o draw_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saving_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o true_a church_n whereof_o himself_n be_v the_o head_n god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o such_o outward_a blessing_n as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v see_v good_a for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o their_o soul_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n concern_v effectual_a call_v rom._n 1.6_o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n v._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n act_n 16.14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n eph._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o v._o 65._o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 2_o thes_n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_z belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o 14._o whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ezek_n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v v._o 17._o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o own_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_a woman_n v._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n v_o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o concern_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n v._o 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v eph._n 1.16_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n v._o 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o v._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n john_n 8.24_o i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o
heart_n of_o flesh_n v._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o luke_n 22.20_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o micha_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o psal_n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n heb._n 12.23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v â—nd_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a luke_n 16.22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v v._o 23._o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n act_n 1.25_o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v it_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v job_n 19.26_o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._o 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 25.21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n heb_fw-mi 6.2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n mat._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n v._o 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n v._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n v._o 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a mat._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n rev._n 2.7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n v._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v
rob_v and_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 4._o it_o deprave_v disorder_n distemper_n the_o soul_n weaken_v the_o power_n of_o it_o disable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a disposition_n into_o it_o 5._o it_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o stain_v upon_o it_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v out_o 6._o it_o enslave_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n 7._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n like_v unto_o the_o devil_n holiness_n be_v god_n nature_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o at_o first_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o devil_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o can_v separate_v sin_n from_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o clear_v up_o again_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n ii_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n and_o to_o punishment_n 1._o temporal_a sickness_n pain_n vexation_n misery_n death_n which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v true_o punishment_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o have_v their_o sting_n still_o in_o they_o 2._o spiritual_a 1._o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o the_o soul_n wound_n of_o conscience_n drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n horror_n of_o mind_n despair_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n blindness_n of_o mind_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o satan_n these_o be_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n 3._o eternal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n and_o they_o be_v either_o punishment_n of_o loss_n or_o pain_n 1._o of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o of_o pain_n consist_v in_o those_o exquisite_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o damned_a set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o everlasting_a fire_n utter_a darkness_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a so_o the_o punishment_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n fearful_a iii_o the_o soul_n deep_a guiltiness_n appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n particular_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o common_a father_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o be_v legal_o party_n in_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v at_o first_o make_v with_o he_o for_o god_n establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o all_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o guilt_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v upon_o man_n 3._o a_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o man_n nature_n in_o place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n now_o this_o depravednesse_n of_o nature_n this_o great_a averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 7.18_o 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom_n 7.23_o col._n 3.5_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n jam._n 1.14_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v actual_a transgression_n where_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o omission_n of_o good_a and_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v 2._o commission_n of_o evil_a offend_a against_o the_o law_n even_o both_o table_n of_o it_o against_o the_o gospel_n 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n slight_a and_o undue_a performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n in_o regard_n first_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v some_o black_a day_n in_o his_o calendar_n some_o more_o high_a and_o great_a offence_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o deep_o humble_v second_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o wicked_a thought_n 2._o inordinate_a affection_n 3._o sinful_a word_n 4._o evil_a action_n three_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v 1._o against_o mercy_n 2._o against_o judgement_n 3._o against_o promise_n and_o vow_n of_o better_a obedience_n second_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v something_o towards_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o gracious_a humiliation_n be_v a_o deep_a and_o hearty_a grieve_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o gospel_n motive_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n high_o displease_v and_o offend_v our_o gracious_a god_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v study_v to_o please_v the_o displeasure_n and_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v evangelical_o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n if_o the_o punishment_n or_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n touch_v thou_o near_o than_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n thy_o sorrow_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o because_o our_o sin_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o put_v he_o to_o such_o grievous_a painful_a and_o shameful_a suffering_n 3._o because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o horrible_a defilement_n and_o stain_v on_o our_o soul_n 4._o because_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n for_o ever_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a be_v a_o evangelical_n motive_n i_o confess_v to_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o grieve_v mere_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o judas_n have_v his_o share_n in_o and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n exceed_v in_o it_o but_o this_o sorrow_n do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a disposition_n for_o obedience_n in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o flower_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o nature_n a_o hard_a heart_n be_v adam_n legacy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o flexible_a nature_n where_o there_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v voluntary_a the_o soul_n be_v active_a in_o it_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o melt_a frame_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o be_v best_a please_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o tender_a and_o deep_o affect_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o in_o that_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a it_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o send_v for_o or_o be_v bid_v welcome_a by_o we_o three_o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n work_v a_o secret_a antipathy_n a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n the_o true_a penitent_n hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.128_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n true_a hatred_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_n when_o
by_o his_o divine_a power_n raise_v and_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o convey_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o all_o his_o member_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o live_v say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n beg_v therefore_o earnest_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o thy_o understanding_n conscience_n and_o will_n thy_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o thy_o whole_a outward_a man_n may_v be_v put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o thy_o inward_a man_n look_v to_o the_o bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v right_a towards_o god_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o order_v aright_o thou_o will_v look_v that_o thy_o outward_a conversation_n be_v order_v aright_o also_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o unliving_a and_o undo_v thy_o former_a sinful_a course_n live_v not_o henceforth_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o speedy_o forsake_v whatever_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o displease_v unto_o god_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n labour_v to_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o repentance_n and_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o unblameable_a conversation_n set_a thyself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o walk_v religious_o and_o holy_o before_o god_n righteous_o and_o upright_o before_o man_n and_o sober_o and_o temperate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o thyself_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o daily_a exercise_n with_o paul_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a canscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n and_o read_v often_o and_o careful_o observe_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n in_o sum_n beg_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o strength_n from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o thou_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o against_o manifold_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o aide_n of_o grace_n the_o regenerate_a part_n in_o thou_o may_v overcome_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v daily_a perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n v._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n v._o 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n whiâ—h_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o ebb_v 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 20._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n v._o 23._o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n v._o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n v._o 6._o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n v._o 7._o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n v._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o v._o 20._o for_o you_o
be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n v._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n v._o 8._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a mat._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n isa_n 38.3_o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n v._o 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n v._o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v mat._n 22.36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n v._o 38._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n v._o 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o v._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mark_v 12.32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o v._o 33._o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n chap._n v._o of_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o daily_a close_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n follow_v 1._o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o forget_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o praise_n before_o he_o 3._o read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o live_v continual_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o god_n 5._o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o observe_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o thou_o 7._o be_v continual_o watchful_a first_o awake_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 139.8_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o that_o long_a day_n shall_v arise_v upon_o we_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o night_n o_o how_o shall_v thou_o then_o when_o sleep_n fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n over_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n season_n have_v not_o he_o be_v exceed_v gracious_a thou_o may_v have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v send_v away_o into_o outer_a darkness_n let_v not_o the_o commonness_n of_o this_o mercy_n diminish_v but_o the_o continualness_n of_o it_o rather_o increase_v thy_o thankfulness_n o_o when_o thy_o body_n awaken_v how_o shall_v thou_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o soul_n also_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o pious_a ejaculation_n such_o as_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o send_v up_o to_o god_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o thou_o have_v sustain_v i_o i_o have_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n thy_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v my_o shield_n and_o buckler_n and_o now_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v i_o with_o thy_o eye_n teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n o_o knit_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thy_o name_n and_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o let_v i_o walk_v circumspect_o this_o day_n redeem_v the_o time_n let_v my_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o adorn_v i_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n after_o some_o such_o pious_a ejaculation_n send_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n possess_v with_o deep_a strong_a and_o powerful_a apprehension_n and_o impression_n of_o god_n holiness_n majesty_n omni-presence_n omniscience_n consider_v with_o reverence_n and_o humble_o admire_v and_o adore_v his_o glorious_a wisdom_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o gracious_a providence_n his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o especial_o his_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o make_v strong_a and_o deep_a impression_n in_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n after_o and_o to_o have_v thy_o mind_n possess_v both_o with_o reverential_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 139.18_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o v._o 18._o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o v._o 23._o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n v._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o he_o v._o 25._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o eph._n 5.14_o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v v._o 12._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o
a_o malicious_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o hell_n 10._o take_v heed_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n deliver_v you_o from_o that_o mad_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o like_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o much_o nor_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v consider_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v better_a deserve_v your_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v better_o pay_v you_o for_o it_o i_o know_v carnal_a people_n think_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n a_o melancholic_a and_o sad_a way_n but_o i_o must_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o live_v a_o true_o safe_a peaceable_a and_o comfortable_a life_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v engage_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a holy_a walk_v with_o god_n they_o ignorant_o flee_v from_o godliness_n as_o from_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o flee_v from_o joy_n and_o peace_n what_o shall_v trouble_v that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n o_o neighbour_n let_v not_o the_o ignorant_a scorn_n and_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n discourage_v you_o he_o that_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o soul_n part_n from_o his_o body_n i_o think_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o so_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o the_o proud_a and_o most_o stubborn_a sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o change_v condition_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v all_o those_o that_o have_v entertain_v any_o hard_a thought_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o make_v trial_n what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o serious_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n let_v heaven_n go_v 11._o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o your_o daily_a walk_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n make_v up_o every_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n betimes_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o temptation_n 12._o have_v a_o care_n of_o your_o family_n that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v be_v countenance_v encourage_v and_o promote_v in_o they_o let_v your_o house_n be_v bethel_n house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beth-avens_a house_n of_o iniquity_n if_o you_o neglect_v family-duty_n and_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o private_a instruction_n and_o so_o let_v those_o under_o your_o care_n be_v nuzzle_v up_o in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n provide_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o you_o remember_v i_o faithful_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o such_o neglect_n i_o can_v expect_v religion_n shall_v ever_o much_o thrive_v among_o we_o till_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o those_o under_o their_o government_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o labour_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o love_n among_o yourselves_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n and_o true_a charity_n and_o this_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o let_v there_o be_v no_o heartburning_n contention_n brawling_n backbiting_n or_o defame_n hear_v of_o among_o you_o help_v one_o another_o on_o towards_o heaven_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v good_a wherever_o you_o find_v it_o but_o learn_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n abhor_v to_o draw_v or_o entice_v one_o another_o to_o any_o sinful_a course_n or_o practice_v do_v all_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n let_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o body_n hurt_v to_o no_o body_n learn_v that_o hard_a lesson_n of_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o pray_v for_o and_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o god_n spirit_n can_v teach_v it_o you_o remember_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a v._o 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n v._o 15._o and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o divine_a and_o affectionate_a exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 4.8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n be_v thou_o please_v by_o the_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o promote_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n among_o they_o and_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n what_o be_v here_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o holy_a will_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o help_n be_v afford_v they_o grant_v success_n i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o this_o poor_a endeavour_n and_o take_v thou_o all_o the_o glory_n good_a lord_n give_v this_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a among_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o profane_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o increase_v thy_o grace_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v save_o wrought_v upon_o o_o let_v thy_o blessing_n be_v on_o this_o people_n god_n almighty_n bless_v they_o let_v truth_n and_o holiness_n real_a piety_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n let_v soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n let_v true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a love_n let_v charity_n and_o good_a work_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n abound_v among_o they_o that_o so_o live_v here_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o serve_v their_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v at_o last_o through_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a affectionate_a though_o unworthy_a pastor_n samuel_n cradock_n dr._n reynolds_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o humane_a body_n some_o part_n be_v vital_a other_o only_o integrall_a some_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v other_o to_z the_o well_o be_v integrity_n and_o beauty_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o theological_a doctrine_n some_o be_v more_o fundamental_a and_o immediate_o necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n other_o such_o as_o do_v great_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v christian_n that_o have_v attain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o
to_o watchfulness_n ibid._n of_o perseverance_n pag._n 289_o of_o mental_a ejaculatory_a prayer_n pag._n 293_o of_o review_v at_o night_n and_o reflect_v upon_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o day_n past_a pag._n 296_o chap._n 6._o of_o improve_n the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pag._n 301_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n ibid._n of_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o hear_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v what_o to_o do_v after_o we_o have_v hear_v pag._n 319_o of_o sing_a psalm_n pag._n 340_o of_o religious_a conference_n pag._n 349_o of_o meditation_n pag._n 354_o chap._n 7._o of_o frequent_v good_a company_n pag._n 358_o chap._n 8._o of_o diligence_n and_o conscientiousnesse_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n pag._n 365_o chap._n 9_o concern_v just_a deal_v in_o traffic_n trade_v and_o commerce_n pag._n 372_o direction_n to_o buyer_n pag._n 373_o to_o seller_n pag._n 375_o motive_n to_o righteous_a deal_n pag._n 377_o of_o restitution_n pag._n 378_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n pag._n 382_o of_o family-prayer_n pag._n 387_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 397_o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n nnd_a servant_n pag._n 415_o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 428_o of_o infant-baptism_n ibid._n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n pag._n 452_o chap._n 16._o of_o christian_a and_o brotherly_n reproof_n pag._n 546_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o rich_a pag._n 483_o of_o recreation_n pag._n 490_o of_o charity_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 492_o direction_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o charity_n pag._n 494_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o concern_v the_o poor_a pag._n 498_o their_o temptation_n and_o danger_n pag._n 504_o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o young_a and_o old_a of_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o young_a pag._n 509_o the_o danger_n of_o delay_n pag._n 510_o the_o advantage_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o pag._n 513_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 515_o direction_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n pag._n 519_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n serious_n consideration_n for_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 524_o the_o danger_n of_o ill-grounded_a hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 528_o what_o those_o deceive_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v whereon_o many_o ancient_a people_n build_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 529_o direction_n to_o the_o ancient_n pag._n 534_o chap._n 19_o direction_n to_o the_o healthy_a and_o to_o the_o sick_a the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n pag._n 539_o direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o sick_a pag._n 541_o how_o to_o examine_v themselves_o pag._n 543_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 545_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 556_o further_n direction_n to_o the_o sick_n pag._n 564_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n pag._n 567_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 570_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n hell_n heaven_n pag._n 577_o 1._o of_o death_n ib._n direction_n how_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n ib._n reasins_z why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a shall_v not_o overmuch_o fear_v death_n pag._n 582_o 2._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 587_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 588_o who_o will_v be_v the_o judge_n pag._n 591_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 594_o a_o threefold_a book_n that_o will_v then_o be_v open_v pag._n 598_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o judgement_n pag._n 599_o 3._o of_o hell_n pag._n 602_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n of_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o pain_n pag._n 606_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o torment_n pag._n 608_o of_o heaven_n pag._n 617_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 622_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 625_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 628_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v these_o errata_n with_o his_o pen_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disturb_v page_n 17._o line_n 15._o of_o he_o be_v want_v after_o invisible_a thing_n p._n 20._o the_o last_o scripture_n viz._n gen_n 48.16_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 43._o l._n 10._o deal_n of_o god_n p._n 71._o l._n 3._o after_o offer_v read_v one_o l._n 4._o after_o sin_n r._n for_o ever_o p._n 101_o l._n 27._o after_o christ_n r._n v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o etc._n etc._n p._n 129_o l._n 1._o the_o 47_o v._o of_o mar._n 9_o be_v leave_v out_o p._n 132_o l._n 21._o for_o not_o r._n ever_o p._n 137._o l_o 21._o for_o calendar_n r._n calendar_n p._n 141._o l._n 18._o deal_n three_o p._n 144._o l_o 27._o for_o the_o r._n thou_o p._n 146._o l._n 45._o for_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n r._n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n p._n 165._o l._n 11._o deal_n therefore_o p._n 173._o l._n 8._o deal_n isa_n 48._o 17._o p._n 180._o l._n 15._o for_o my_o be_v r._n any_o be_v p._n 181._o l._n 4._o for_o and_z four_o beast_n r._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n p._n 240._o l._n 13._o for_o spirit_n r._n spirit_n p._n 246._o l._n 3._o after_o unlawful_a r._n and_o customary_a l._n 16._o for_o scurrilous_a r._n scurrilous_a p_o 253._o l._n 4._o for_o person_n who_o r._n person_n to_o who_o p._n 263._o l._n 26._o for_o watch_n r._n walk_v p_o 301._o l_o 13._o for_o meditation_n r._n meditation_n p._n 209._o l._n 10._o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o r._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the._n p._n 346._o l._n 20._o for_o psam_n r._n psalm_n p._n 360._o l._n 6._o for_o to_o kind_n r._n to_o its_o kind_n p._n 413._o l._n 29._o for_o stretch_a r._n stretch_v p._n 439._o l._n 10._o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v it_o r._n for_o that_o they_o do_v as_o one_o say_v p._n 482._o l._n 1._o for_o bear_v r._n hear_v p._n 512._o l._n 19_o for_o do_v real_o r._n do_v not_o real_o p._n 514._o l._n 15._o for_o twelve_o bour_o r._n eleven_o hour_n p._n 525._o l._n 16._o for_o pag._n 510_o r._n page_n 511._o p._n 528._o l._n 18._o for_o peâ—suming_v r._n presume_v p._n 541._o l._n 9_o for_o party_n r._n party_n l._n 13._o for_o cna_fw-mi r._n can_v p._n 551._o l._n 1._o for_o visit_v r._n of_o visit_v p_o 567_o l._n 8._o for_o corect_a r._n correct_a p._n 569._o l._n 23._o for_o oh_o r._n o._n p._n 570._o l._n 6._o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 581._o l._n ult_n for_o he_o r._n this_o p._n 589._o l._n 4._o after_o conscience_n r._n only_o p._n 609._o l._n 17._o deal_n or_o p._n 627._o l._n 7._o for_o or_o r._n and._n knowledge_n &_o practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n two_o thing_n be_v main_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n right_a knowledge_n right_o practice_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v concern_v god_n man._n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n concern_v man_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v 2._o his_o fall_n 3._o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o he_o live_v here_o 4._o how_o he_o die_v 5._o what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o his_o death_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o what_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v unto_o and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o perform_v who_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n chap._n i._o concern_v god_n concern_v god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n 3._o his_o work_n first_o his_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n
how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v v._o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 1_o john_n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v v._o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7.5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o the_o bless_a way_n find_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n which_o be_v by_o the_o undertake_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o v._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n john_n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v v._o 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n john_n 4.42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n act_n 13.38_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n john_n 1.17_o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb_fw-mi 9.15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n concern_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v know_v and_o understand_v these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o humane_a nature_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o unite_v it_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n to_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n god_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gloâ—y_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 8.58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o
of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n gal_n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n rom._n 8.13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n v._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n v._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n v._o 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 5_o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v v._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o institute_v the_o two_o sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n mark_v 16.15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n v._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n john_n 4.1_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n v._o 2._o though_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_v 1.4_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n v._o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n john_n 1.33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n v._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n v._o 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v._o 4._o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o v._o 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a col._n 2.11_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n v._o 12._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v
prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v mark_v 9.46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v judas_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n the_o second_o part_n concern_v practice_n or_o a_o discourse_n contain_v several_a useful_a direction_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o those_o who_o serious_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n i._o of_o consideration_n 1._o at_o convenient_a time_n use_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o business_n spend_v now_o and_o then_o a_o secret_a hour_n in_o strict_a self-examining_a and_o consider_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n ask_v thyself_o these_o two_o serious_a question_n first_o what_o be_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v most_o set_v upon_o what_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n thy_o main_a design_n what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v most_o deep_o and_o most_o frequent_o possess_v thy_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v most_o love_v and_o prize_v and_o most_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v be_v thy_o mind_n so_o spiritual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o forever_o or_o do_v thou_o find_v that_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o profit_n the_o pleasure_n the_o sensual_a satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n thou_o most_o mind_v regard_v and_o labour_v for_o these_o thy_o thought_n and_o heart_n most_o run_v upon_o second_o ask_v thyself_o whether_o ever_o thou_o do_v feel_v and_o apprehend_v thyself_o in_o a_o lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thyself_o in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a misery_n have_v thou_o ever_o put_v this_o serious_a question_n to_o thyself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v have_v thou_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a manner_n ever_o discourse_v with_o thyself_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o i_o what_o be_o i_o be_o i_o a_o true_a convert_n a_o real_a penitent_n a_o new_a creature_n one_o bear_v again_o have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v my_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o he_o or_o be_o i_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o i_o if_o so_o be_v this_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o in_o good_a sadness_n with_o thyself_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o review_v and_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o beside_o thy_o natural_a vileness_n consider_v how_o many_o actual_a sin_n fail_n miscarriage_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n omission_n of_o good_a commission_n of_o evil_a thou_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o thou_o have_v live_v believe_v it_o few_o people_n do_v reckon_v up_o one_o sin_n of_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o allow_v thy_o conscience_n therefore_o a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v free_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o bad_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n not_o mind_v nor_o regard_v speedy_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o thy_o soul_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n o_o remember_v remember_v thou_o have_v a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o must_v be_v short_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n either_o in_o unconceivable_a joy_n or_o in_o endless_a easeless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o concern_v thou_o to_o consider_v and_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o do_v it_o not_o behoove_v thou_o to_o look_v to_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o to_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v believe_v it_o nothing_o undo_v mankind_n more_o than_o want_v of_o due_a and_o serious_a consideration_n than_o want_n of_o frequent_a examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o often_o ponder_v and_o think_v of_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n v._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n isa_n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v deut._n 32.29_o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n hag._n 1.5_o now_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o v._o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n psal_n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n ezra_n 8.22_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o for_o good_a that_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o forsake_v he_o chap._n ii_o of_o repentance_n have_v serious_o examine_v thy_o conscience_n and_o impartial_o consider_v thy_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n towards_o god_n the_o next_o duty_n i_o will_v advise_v thou_o bege_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o be_v true_a and_o serious_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n i_o shall_v therefore_o for_o thy_o benefit_n 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n 2._o give_v some_o direction_n about_o it_o 3._o some_o motive_n to_o it_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v these_o six_o 1._o conviction_n 2._o contrition_n 3._o hate_v and_o loathe_v sin_n 4._o confession_n of_o sin_n 5._o forsake_v sin_n 6._o conversion_n and_o turn_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n first_o conviction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o open_v a_o sinner_n eye_n before_o he_o break_v a_o sinner_n heart_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a be_v convince_v and_o make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n i._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n 2._o to_o his_o righteous_a law_n 3._o it_o
we_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n we_o hate_v all_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a hatred_n in_o the_o true_a penitent_a against_o all_o sin_n be_v 1._o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v alter_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v he_o see_v with_o other_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o particular_n before_o mention_v he_o see_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v but_o like_o a_o cup_n of_o sweet_a wine_n that_o have_v rank_a poison_n in_o it_o 2._o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v turn_v against_o it_o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n put_v into_o he_o if_o god_n shall_v offer_v he_o his_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n or_o power_n and_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o he_o will_v ready_o close_v with_o the_o latter_a the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o not_o so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o affliction_n he_o bless_v god_n for_o affliction_n that_o have_v wean_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o he_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v exercise_v he_o with_o any_o affliction_n than_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o harden_a course_n in_o sin_n four_o confession_n of_o sin_n every_o true_a penitent_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v private_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o dislike_n of_o sin_n confession_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a vomit_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o the_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o cast_v up_o again_o with_o loathe_v sin_n though_o sweet_a in_o commission_n be_v bitter_a in_o remembrance_n and_o confession_n 2._o by_o a_o free_a ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n we_o accuse_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n take_v shame_n to_o our_o s_o lve_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o before_o he_o humble_o acknowledge_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o his_o curse_n all_o his_o judgement_n now_o self_n accuse_v will_v prevent_v satan_n accuse_v of_o we_o he_o can_v lay_v no_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n than_o we_o in_o our_o confession_n be_v willing_a to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o and_o self-judging_a will_v prevent_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v other_o but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n take_v these_o rule_n 1._o confess_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o take_v thyself_o in_o private_a and_o open_v the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n before_o the_o lord_n make_v private_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o thou_o can_v acquaint_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o before_o know_v but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v thou_o thyself_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o sin_n iniquity_n and_o defect_n in_o obedience_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o more_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v remember_v though_o he_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n never_o so_o serious_o therefore_o when_o thou_o have_v humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v all_o thy_o particular_a know_a sin_n to_o god_n then_o with_o a_o general_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o rest_n namely_o all_o thy_o secret_n unknown_a undiscovered_a sin_n say_v as_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n cleanse_v i_o o_o lord_n not_o only_o from_o those_o particular_a sin_n i_o do_v remember_v and_o humble_o confess_v before_o thou_o but_o from_o all_o other_o sin_n also_o that_o i_o be_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n guilty_a of_o though_o i_o do_v not_o now_o remember_v they_o 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o handsome_a expression_n god_n regard_v in_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v shame_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n a_o heart_n hatred_n against_o sin_n a_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n that_o must_v accompany_v our_o confession_n else_o they_o be_v no_o way_n please_v unto_o he_o 3._o beside_o confess_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o confession_n also_o unto_o man_n be_v requisite_a as_o 1._o under_o deep_a wound_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v requisite_a then_o to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n and_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o some_o godly_a minister_n or_o some_o faithful_a experience_a christian_a that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o thy_o particular_a case_n 2._o when_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n seize_v on_o any_o for_o some_o eminent_a provocation_n here_o as_o joshuah_n say_v to_o achan_n josh_n 7.19_o my_o son_n confess_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o god_n receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n a_o wonderful_a confirmation_n of_o the_o care_n and_o justice_n of_o providence_n 3._o he_o that_o by_o any_o notorious_a offence_n real_o sâ—andalizeth_v his_o brother_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o a_o private_a or_o public_a confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o declare_v his_o repentance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v who_o be_v thereupon_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o five_o forsake_v sin_n leave_v off_o whatever_o appear_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n the_o true_a penitent_a 1._o forsake_v the_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o present_a 2._o resolve_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a i._o forsake_v all_o his_o former_a know_a sin_n secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o open_v profitable_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v universal_a especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n forsake_v one_o sin_n will_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n fear_n to_o offend_v in_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n aw_v and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o one_o sin_n as_o in_o another_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v here_o to_o obey_v there_o to_o dispense_v with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n ii_o resolve_n against_o sin_n and_o his_o resolution_n come_v 1._o from_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o only_o from_o some_o sudden_a affection_n 2._o be_v accompany_v with_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o resolution_n and_o weak_a in_o supplication_n be_v quick_o foil_v 3._o be_v make_v not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o humble_o implore_v and_o rest_v upon_o six_o conversion_n whereby_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v towards_o god_n choose_v he_o for_o its_o chief_a delight_n and_o portion_n desire_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o approve_v itself_o unto_o he_o in_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o true_a and_o real_a penitent_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a negative_a holiness_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o former_a sinful_a way_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n no_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o he_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n so_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o know_a duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o command_n that_o require_v duty_n be_v as_o bind_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o forbid_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a change_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o will_v love_v god_n more_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n now_o more_o than_o former_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o man_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v his_o relative_a duty_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o walk_v exact_o and_o righteous_o &_o to_o observe_v a_o strict_a integrity_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o conversion_n 1._o if_o he_o remember_v he_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n former_o in_o his_o good_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o defraud_v or_o unjust_a detain_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o restitution_n or_o other_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o restore_v not_o ill_o get_v
the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o 3._o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v 4._o consider_v who_o be_v for_o thy_o repentance_n and_o who_o be_v against_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n good_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o good_a minister_n and_o sincere_a christian_n be_v for_o it_o none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v against_o it_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n will_v thou_o incline_v unto_o 5._o consider_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n duty_n but_o a_o gospel_n privilege_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a favour_n god_n will_v pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n 6._o consider_v all_o will_v soon_o or_o late_a commend_v true_a repentance_n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v commend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 7._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o without_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a 1._o with_o god_n justice_n we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v though_o repentance_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n yet_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o &_o continue_v in_o can_v be_v pardon_v without_o injustice_n 2._o with_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v very_o merciful_a but_o it_o be_v to_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n not_o obdurate_a impenitent_a transgressor_n 3._o with_o the_o undertake_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o seek_v &_o save_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n &_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o 8._o if_o thou_o do_v serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o charge_v they_o upon_o thy_o conscience_n to_o drive_v thou_o to_o despair_v o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thy_o conscience_n can_v then_o true_o answer_v though_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v in_o time_n of_o my_o health_n particular_o humble_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o i_o have_v retract_v and_o undo_v they_o again_o by_o a_o serious_a repentance_n believe_v it_o he_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n turn_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n a_o steady_a course_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n let_v i_o advise_v thou_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o speedy_a practice_n of_o this_o so_o great_a so_o necessary_a yea_o so_o comfortable_a a_o duty_n let_v not_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n the_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n a_o vain_a presumption_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o any_o mistake_n or_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n keep_v the_o off_o but_o lay_v aside_o all_o pretence_n excuse_n demur_n whatever_o set_v upon_o it_o serious_o and_o speedy_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v thereby_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n of_o ease_n comfort_n satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n to_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prospero_v but_o whoso_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o v._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n psal_n 90.8_o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o job_n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n psal_n 38.4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o job_n 34.32_o that_o whiâ—h_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o psal_n 51.1_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n v._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o v._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o v._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n v._o 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n v._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o v._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o v._o 16._o thou_o desire_v not_o sacrifice_v else_o will_v i_o give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n v._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v see_v more_o scripture_n concern_v repentance_n pag._n 102._o chap._n iii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ._n upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o thy_o sin_n renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o thyself_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v to_o procure_v thy_o pardon_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n deliberate_o and_o advise_o betake_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n and_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o death_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o themselves_o do_v fly_v to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o relief_n and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n give_v up_o thyself_o to_o this_o saviour_n cast_v thy_o penitent_a soul_n at_o his_o foot_n rest_v and_o rely_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v justify_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v command_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n intrust_v all_o thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n only_o on_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o real_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o his_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o because_o real_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v 1._o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o lay_v down_o some_o conclusion_n about_o it_o 3._o give_v some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o it_o know_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o adherence_n 2._o of_o assurance_n i._o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n do_v cast_v himself_o whole_o on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o
the_o promise_n although_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o himself_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o this_o be_v common_o call_v faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o recumbency_n ii_o when_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n reflect_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o gospel_n promise_n become_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n confident_o persuade_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v call_v faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o the_o former_a be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_o acquit_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v these_o six_o thing_n require_v 1._o a_o real_a firm_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o true_a historical_a faith_n concern_v christ_n person_n undertake_v and_o performance_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n with_o true_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n â—hereupon_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o see_v its_o undo_a condition_n by_o sin_n before_o it_o close_v with_o christ_n 3._o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o 4._o a_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o willing_a to_o save_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v own_o he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o unfeigned_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o 5._o a_o earnest_a desire_n a_o real_a thirst_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o saviour_n 6._o a_o actual_a give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n depend_v on_o he_o whole_o and_o alone_o for_o pardon_v and_o life_n firm_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n thus_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o admirable_a spiritual_a union_n by_o these_o four_o earthly_a resemblance_n by_o the_o union_n 1._o of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1.22_o 23._o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 3._o of_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o bullding_n with_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v and_o be_v build_v eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 4._o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v willing_o betrothe_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o consent_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v his_o loyal_a spouse_n when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o head_n when_o we_o depend_v and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o stone_n rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n last_o when_o we_o derive_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n derive_v juice_n virtue_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o then_o be_v there_o a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a union_n wrought_v between_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o concern_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a price_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o ransome_v and_o buy_v in_o of_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n till_o we_o do_v actual_o close_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o christ_n merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o in_o a_o good_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n concern_v themselves_o and_o many_o graceless_a wretch_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n nor_o ever_o make_v much_o conscience_n of_o walk_v holy_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o good_a condition_n therefore_o this_o confident_a ungrounded_a persuasion_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o then_o hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v make_v the_o best_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o can_v presume_v most_o and_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o true_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o good_a condition_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o gross_a unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o flat_a contrary_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o a_o confident_a rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rest_a according_a to_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 3._o fiducial_o and_o save_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o man_n power_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o do_v effectual_o enlighten_v persuade_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n and_o assist_v and_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v up_o itself_o unto_o christ_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.9_o and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v up_o thyself_o unfeigned_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o everlasting_o save_v by_o he_o 4._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n unfeigned_o and_o this_o fear_n may_v proceed_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a enough_o of_o he_o love_n be_v solicitous_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v miss_v the_o person_n belove_v 5._o they_o that_o true_o close_a with_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o saviour_n none_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o save_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n also_o and_o live_v to_o he_o by_o obedience_n true_a faith_n on_o christ_n will_v beget_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n will_v bring_v forth_o obedience_n 6._o the_o sure_a mark_n of_o true_a believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v thou_o make_v conscience_n therefore_o of_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o be_v thou_o careful_a to_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom_n 8.9_o not_o only_o to_o comfort_v he_o but_o to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o uphold_v he_o from_o take_v any_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n either_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n
desire_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n god_n understand_v when_o god_n mean_v to_o bestow_v any_o blessing_n he_o usual_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o holy_a yet_o humble_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n and_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v and_o plead_v with_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o happy_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a blessing_n 8._o beg_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul_n primary_o and_o with_o great_a earnestness_n beg_v temporal_a mercy_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v this_o life_n and_o thy_o welfare_n here_o with_o a_o humble_a submission_n unto_o god_n resign_v thy_o will_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a will_n earnest_o beg_v that_o what_o he_o see_v not_o good_a for_o thou_o nor_o fit_a to_o be_v grant_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a and_o content_v to_o be_v without_o 9_o to_o supplication_n forget_v not_o to_o add_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o his_o innumerable_a favour_n confer_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n past_a and_o also_o for_o thy_o present_a enjoyment_n especial_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v and_o awaken_v thy_o soul_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o sin_n and_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o enable_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o last_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n offer_v up_o a_o cheerful_a and_o hearty_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o quicken_v thou_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n consider_v 1._o that_o praise_n be_v god_n tribute_n his_o custom_n it_o be_v all_o the_o impost_n he_o set_v upon_o his_o blessing_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o mercy_n 1._o the_o mercy_n itself_o 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n that_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v that_o be_v due_a for_o it_o the_o two_o former_a god_n free_o give_v we_o he_o only_o reserve_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o tribute_n and_o homage_n to_o himself_o 2._o praise_v god_n for_o former_a mercy_n invite_v he_o to_o bestow_v new_a mercy_n god_n will_v be_v bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o he_o see_v thankful_a and_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v glory_n and_o acknowledgement_n 3._o praise_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n there_o 4._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n delight_v in_o praise_v god_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o of_o sincerity_n self-love_n force_v prayer_n oftentimes_o from_o we_o but_o to_o praise_v god_n aright_o come_v from_o a_o more_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o sanctify_a frame_n of_o heart_n 5._o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o mitigate_v any_o sorrow_n that_o at_o any_o time_n be_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o can_v work_v our_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o it_o will_v exceed_o abate_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o any_o present_a cross_n or_o affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o 6._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o most_o unthankful_a to_o god_n even_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n who_o be_v full_a of_o envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n they_o will_v not_o praise_v god_n but_o do_v wretched_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o wicked_a man_n who_o imitate_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v like_o these_o upon_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v much_o in_o this_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o remember_v 1._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n 2._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o tongue_n 3._o to_o praise_v he_o with_o thy_o life_n let_v there_o be_v a_o abide_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n praise_v he_o also_o let_v thy_o work_n praise_v he_o that_o other_o see_v thy_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thy_o heavenly_a father_n labour_v to_o secure_v thy_o state_n in_o grace_n and_o thy_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o whatever_o god_n give_v thou_o he_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o pure_a love_n all_o come_v swim_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o consideration_n will_v exceed_o raise_v thy_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o make_v thy_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o direction_n may_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o thou_o have_v pray_v consider_v 1_o what_o thou_o have_v pray_v for_o as_o before_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o our_o want_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o our_o petition_n and_o what_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o god_n 2._o humble_o expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v to_o thy_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n in_o thyself_o or_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o 3._o serve_v providence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fair_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_v those_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v pray_v for_o 4._o to_o prayer_n add_v watchfulness_n if_o through_o grace_n thy_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o holy_a frame_n in_o prayer_n labour_v to_o keep_v it_o afterward_o labour_v to_o preserve_v those_o apprehension_n and_o those_o affection_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o thou_o find_v in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o one_o well_o advise_v that_o for_o some_o little_a time_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o shall_v keep_v ourselves_o silent_a and_o quiet_a nor_o present_o and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n as_o some_o do_v but_o fair_a and_o soft_o remove_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o prayer_n to_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o occasion_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v v._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n v._o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 16.23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v psal_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o
not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n v._o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o psal_n 17.1_o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n psal_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v mich._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n v._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o psal_n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o dan_n 9.14_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n watch_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n mat._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o v._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o psal_n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n v._o 2._o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n jam_fw-la 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o maâ—_n 5.44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 2_o sam._n 7.29_o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o gen._n 18.27_o and_o abraham_n answer_v and_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n luke_n 18.13_o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n v._o 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v job_n 22.27_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o and_o hannah_n answer_v and_o say_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o mark_v 11.24_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v psal_n 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o rom._n 8.15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n act_n 12.5_o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n thanksgiving_n col._n 3.17_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o heb._n 13.15_o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n psal_n 67.2_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n v._o 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal_n 86.12_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o v._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n psal_n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n v._o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o
nor_o from_o the_o rebuke_n and_o scourge_n of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n which_o be_v no_o small_a punishment_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o suppress_v and_o crush_v bad_a thought_n at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_v do_v not_o at_o all_o consent_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v they_o present_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v against_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o represent_v or_o act_v sin_n in_o thy_o thought_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n pure_a beware_v of_o speculative_a sinfulness_n 4._o be_v careful_a to_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o good_a material_n always_o in_o readiness_n for_o thy_o thought_n to_o work_v upon_o have_v some_o good_a subject_n ready_a to_o present_v and_o offer_v to_o thy_o mind_n to_o entertain_v thy_o thought_n with_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n mat._n 12.35_o let_v thy_o mind_n therefore_o have_v always_o some_o good_a head_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n thy_o absolute_a need_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n the_o everlastingness_n of_o thy_o future_a state_n etc._n etc._n 5._o avoid_v idleness_n and_o allow_v not_o thyself_o in_o melancholy_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v thy_o mind_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o will_v busy_v itself_o about_o evil_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o employ_v will_v be_v range_v and_o rove_a all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o will_v be_v intent_n on_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v active_a and_o restless_a it_o be_v like_o a_o mill_n it_o will_v be_v either_o grind_n of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o else_o work_v upon_o itself_o wear_v and_o weary_v itself_o in_o foolish_a fruitless_a and_o unconcern_v thought_n idleness_n be_v a_o grand_a occasion_n of_o impure_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n hour_n in_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n to_o fill_v and_o defile_v man_n mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o melancholy_a dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o strange_a absurd_a incoherent_a unreasonable_a imagination_n to_o many_o sad_a perplex_v afflict_a thought_n man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.6_o frame_v many_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o grievance_n to_o himself_o which_o god_n have_v not_o real_o lay_v upon_o he_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o keep_v thy_o mind_n well_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_n when_o thou_o do_v relax_v thy_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n from_o be_v intent_n on_o serious_a thing_n for_o thy_o necessary_a refreshment_n be_v careful_a to_o allow_v thyself_o only_o in_o innocent_a cheerfulness_n when_o the_o loin_n of_o thy_o mind_n be_v ungirt_a and_o thy_o thought_n let_v loose_a to_o run_v at_o random_n and_o have_v not_o conscience_n set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o governor_n thou_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n 6._o do_v not_o cumber_v thyself_o with_o too_o much_o worldly_a business_n that_o will_v overcharge_v thy_o mind_n with_o solicitude_n and_o force_v too_o many_o earthly_a thought_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o distract_n disturb_v thought_n and_o torture_a care_n when_o martha_n be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n she_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o 7._o leâ—rn_v to_o spiritualise_v earthly_a object_n and_o to_o raise_v holy_a meditation_n from_o they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a and_o advantageous_a employment_n for_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n practice_n and_o can_v thou_o follow_v a_o better_a example_n 8._o learn_v to_o divert_v and_o put_v by_o bad_a thought_n by_o introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o some_o good_a thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o into_o their_o room_n thus_o overcome_v evil_a thought_n by_o good_a thought_n if_o self_n magnify_v thought_n come_v in_o bring_v in_o self_n abase_v if_o distrustful_a put_v thy_o soul_n upon_o think_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n if_o revengeful_a think_v how_o much_o thou_o need_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n thus_o let_v one_o wedge_n drive_v out_o another_o 9_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o new_a mould_n thy_o mind_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a thought_n as_o a_o good_a tree_n do_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n beg_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o pray_v earnest_o act_n faith_n and_o put_v thy_o trust_n in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o all_o sinful_a imagination_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o subdue_a thy_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 10._o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v bad_a thought_n out_o of_o thy_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o o_o do_v not_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o repel_v so_o bless_v a_o guest_n who_o knock_v at_o thy_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o sermon_n and_o by_o many_o a_o providence_n and_o sue_v for_o entrance_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o happy_a what!_o shall_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n be_v let_v in_o and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o train_n of_o grace_n be_v shut_v out_o o_o let_v it_o not_o be_v 11._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v and_o lodge_v in_o thy_o mind_n wicked_a thought_n now_o and_o die_v in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o unconverted_a state_n thy_o thought_n will_v be_v thy_o executioner_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n as_o light_a as_o thou_o make_v of_o evil_a thought_n now_o they_o will_v then_o prey_v upon_o thy_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o vulture_n and_o be_v a_o never-dying_a worm_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v thou_o to_o practice_v these_o direction_n consider_v this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v conscientious_o watchful_a over_o thy_o thought_n many_o restraint_n lie_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o over-awe_n it_o and_o keep_v it_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n do_v then_o much_o appear_v when_o it_o command_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o our_o think_a faculty_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sinful_a thought_n psal_n 119.97_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n v._o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mat._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n v._o 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v psal_n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n v._o 6._o when_o i_o remember_v thou_o upon_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v psal_n 94.11_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o psal_n 49.11_o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n psal_n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n second_o watch_v over_o thy_o
affection_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o thy_o will_n the_o out-going_n of_o thy_o heart_n right_o to_o order_v our_o affection_n be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v right_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o do_v much_o further_o &_o help_v on_o our_o course_n in_o godliness_n whereas_o disorder_a passion_n blind_v the_o judgement_n hurry_v away_o the_o will_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o disquiet_n and_o interrupt_v prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n keep_v a_o especial_a watch_n therefore_o over_o thy_o affection_n be_v careful_a they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o wrong_a object_n nor_o suffer_v to_o grow_v unruly_a and_o exorbitant_a grace_n do_v not_o extinguish_v but_o rectify_v affection_n christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o without_o affection_n he_o be_v angry_a do_v grieve_v rejoice_v let_v it_o be_v thy_o care_n therefore_o to_o look_v to_o the_o right_n regulate_v of_o these_o power_n and_o these_o affection_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o this_o work_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sound_a mind_n a_o right_a understanding_n a_o clear_a judgement_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a right_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o may_v not_o take_v show_v and_o appearance_n for_o reality_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o misapprehension_n for_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a or_o strong_a so_o the_o affection_n be_v hot_a or_o cool_a 2._o labour_v to_o bring_v thy_o will_n sense_n and_o appetite_n under_o subjection_n to_o right_a reason_n if_o sin_n do_v seem_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o eve_n let_v reason_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v forbid_v fruit_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o a_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o when_o reason_n rule_v he_o but_o his_o own_o slave_n when_o wilfulness_n appetite_n or_o passion_n bear_v sway_n in_o he_o when_o the_o coachman_n can_v rule_v the_o horse_n but_o be_v hurry_v violent_o away_o with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v overbear_v or_o hurry_v away_o by_o his_o headstrong_a passion_n affection_n be_v like_o fire_n and_o water_n good_a servant_n but_o very_o bad_a master_n fire_n do_v well_o while_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o chimney_n &_o water_n be_v useful_a while_o it_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o bank_n if_o they_o break_v out_o they_o be_v veâ—y_o mischievous_a element_n affection_n while_o they_o be_v moderate_v &_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a but_o if_o they_o overflow_v those_o bank_n and_o bound_n what_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n follow_v 3._o labour_v to_o foresee_v such_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v which_o may_v prove_v great_a provocation_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o excite_v thy_o passion_n use_v precaution_n and_o wise_o avoid_v such_o occasion_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v passion_n be_v far_o moâ—e_n easy_o prevent_v than_o moderate_v and_o here_o premeditation_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v fortify_v &_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o passion_n before_o it_o arise_v by_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o resist_v evil_a affection_n at_o the_o beginning_n before_o they_o grow_v high_a and_o headstrong_a dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n if_o they_o once_o get_v strength_n they_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n let_v alone_o do_v often_o end_v in_o gross_a sin_n there_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o follow_v lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o love_n of_o pleasure_n if_o uncontrolled_a may_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n envy_n and_o malice_n if_o unchecked_a may_v end_v in_o muâ—der_n or_o violence_n judas_n allow_v himself_o in_o covetousness_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n 5._o temperance_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o body_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o mortify_v lust_n passion_n and_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o pamper_v his_o flesh_n feed_v his_o enemy_n and_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n here_o than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n hereafter_o 6._o remember_v that_o when_o thy_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o thy_o passion_n be_v up_o whatever_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o imagination_n tend_v to_o the_o delusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n passion_n like_o some_o kind_n of_o glass_n represent_v thing_n false_o sometime_o of_o a_o mountain_n they_o make_v a_o molehill_n and_o sometime_o a_o molehill_n they_o magnify_v into_o a_o mountain_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o passion_n make_v no_o resolution_n let_v it_o be_v one_o of_o thy_o main_a care_n then_o to_o suffer_v thy_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o cool_v and_o thy_o passion_n to_o sink_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o right_a apprehension_n many_o have_v grievous_o overshoot_v themselves_o in_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n 7._o consider_v the_o root_n of_o all_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v self-love_n the_o large_a the_o branch_n of_o passion_n the_o deep_a the_o root_n of_o self-love_n therefore_o labour_v to_o dig_v up_o the_o root_n and_o do_v not_o only_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n inordinate_a self-love_n ought_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v 8._o meditate_v often_o on_o the_o abasing_n suffering_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v he_o crucify_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o crucify_v our_o vile_a affection_n for_o he_o do_v he_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o deny_v our_o will_n for_o he_o our_o corrupt_a will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o low_a and_o the_o upper_a soul_n be_v he_o make_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a do_v he_o lie_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o sake_n o_o labour_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n 9_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n even_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o thy_o inordinate_a affection_n humble_o plead_v that_o promise_n before_o the_o lord_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 10._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6.17_o and_o therewith_o labour_v to_o slay_v thy_o inordinate_a affection_n apply_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o thyself_o when_o thou_o find_v any_o strong_a passion_n or_o lust_n stir_v in_o thou_o as_o suppose_v anger_n be_v up_o in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v find_v eph._n 4.26_o 27._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n â—â—ther_n give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o hatred_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v work_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v pester_v with_o revengeful_a thought_n take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o lust_n be_v stir_v in_o thou_o take_v that_o sword_n in_o mat._n 5.28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n if_o pride_n take_v that_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o covetousness_n take_v that_o sword_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a thus_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o sword_n to_o slay_v any_o inordinate_a
affection_n any_o rebellious_a lust_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o thou_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n tit._n 2.12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 8.6_o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n eph._n 4.26_o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n v._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n v._o 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n v._o 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n eccles_n 7_o 9_o be_v not_o has_o in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v unto_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 1.20_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.55_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n three_o watch_v over_o thy_o word_n god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o resolve_v within_o themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n right_o to_o govern_v and_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1.26_o and_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o because_o of_o the_o natural_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o offend_v in_o that_o kind_n we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o quick_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o a_o instant_n partly_o because_o speech_n be_v a_o act_n we_o perform_v without_o labour_n and_o so_o we_o the_o more_o easy_o offend_v this_o way_n and_o last_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v very_o please_v and_o compliant_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o st_n james_n say_v jam._n 3._o v._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n i._n e._n not_o only_o a_o beginner_n but_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n and_o growth_n in_o christianity_n his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o his_o word_n argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n sincere_a and_o upright_a christian_a oh_o how_o much_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_o humble_v for_o the_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o our_o tongue_n divide_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n into_o two_o part_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o one_o half_a of_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n one_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o four_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o yet_o possible_o he_o have_v not_o reckon_v all_o 1._o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a in_o ordinary_a communication_n 2._o unlawful_a swear_v 3._o lie_v 4._o curse_v 5._o perjury_n 6._o blasphemy_n 7._o rash_n and_o unlawful_a vow_n 8._o heartless_a and_o hypocritical_a pray_v 9_o false_a accuse_v 10._o open_v rail_n revile_v and_o reproach_v 11._o secret_n defame_v backbiting_a and_o whisper_v 12._o scoff_v jeer_a scorn_v give_v bite_a quip_n and_o gird_n 13._o ribaldry_n filthy_a speak_v scurrilous_a jest_n rot_a communication_n 14._o menace_v and_o threaten_a revenge_n 15._o deceive_v and_o cheat_v 16._o proud_a boast_v and_o self_n magnify_v 17._o rash_n judge_v and_o censure_v 18._o vain_a and_o idle_a tattle_v 19_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v in_o evil_n 20._o entice_a and_o allure_a to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 21._o seduce_v into_o error_n 22._o murmur_a and_o repine_v 23._o disclose_v secret_n contrary_a to_o promise_v to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v 24._o sinful_a silence_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o oh_o how_o vile_a be_v we_o if_o one_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o sin_n not_o without_o reason_n therefore_o have_v st._n james_n in_o his_o three_o chap._n v._n 6._o describe_v a_o evil_a tongue_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n from_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n malice_n and_o virulency_n they_o that_o nourish_v a_o evil_a tongue_n nourish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o which_o will_v carry_v they_o thither_o without_o serious_a and_o timely_a repentance_n the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v as_o he_o go_v on_o v._o 8._o that_o be_v of_o himself_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a grace_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o offend_v not_o with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o for_o the_o better_a regulate_v and_o govern_v of_o it_o observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o begin_v at_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o will_v right_o govern_v thy_o tongue_n pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51.10_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.34_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o tongue_n usual_o proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n idleness_n of_o word_n from_o vanity_n of_o thought_n rashness_n of_o speech_n from_o hastiness_n of_o spirit_n boast_v and_o proud_a brag_n from_o pride_n of_o heart_n revile_v and_o open_a reproach_v from_o inward_a malice_n the_o foul_a stomach_n betray_v itself_o in_o a_o stink_a breath_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o heart_n vent_v itself_o by_o the_o tongue_n a_o heart_n store_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n will_v discover_v itself_o in_o savoury_a discourse_n 2._o let_v thy_o end_n and_o aim_v in_o speak_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o word_n be_v a_o idle_a word_n and_o utter_o lose_v which_o tend_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n either_o speak_v something_o better_a than_o silence_n or_o
corrupt_a will_n no_o guide_n but_o their_o own_o blind_a passion_n and_o humour_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v order_v thy_o action_n aright_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o rule_n 3._o look_v to_o thy_o aim_n and_o end_n thy_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n a_o christian_n whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n justice_n temperance_n or_o charity_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o this_o aim_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n therefore_o whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a thou_o must_v still_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o under_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o chapter_n jam._n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o redeem_v the_o time_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v isa_n 38.3_o and_o hezekiah_n say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o act_n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n jam._n 1._o ult_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 2._o ult_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n preserve_v his_o soul_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n eph_n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v luke_n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a rom._n 12.2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n phil._n 4_o 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n have_v now_o dispatch_v those_o four_o thing_n thou_o must_v watch_v over_o namely_o thy_o thought_n thy_o affection_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o action_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o thing_n thou_o must_v especial_o watch_v against_o 1._o against_o those_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o by_o temper_n and_o natural_a constitution_n the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v have_v the_o strong_a guard_n some_o affection_n be_v predominant_a in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v youthful_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o as_o well_o as_o infirmity_n proper_a to_o old_a age._n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o david_n sincerity_n that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v psal_n 18_o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o thou_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n study_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o all_o sin_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o thy_o master_n sin_n be_v the_o goliath_n endeavour_n through_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n to_o slay_v that_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n will_v be_v easy_o vanquish_v 2._o against_o the_o sin_n thou_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a to_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o particular_a call_v condition_n state_n and_o course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o call_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n may_v have_v more_o frequent_a and_o strong_a inducement_n to_o some_o sin_n than_o to_o other_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o especial_o to_o keep_v watch_n against_o 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_v there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v down_o myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o thou_o live_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n eph._n 2.2_o that_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o age_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o time_n go_v but_o of_o righteous_a noah_n we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o character_n gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n &_o upright_o in_o his_o generation_n &_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.3.4_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehosaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 15._o that_o
gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o sabbath_n if_o any_o merchant_n come_v any_o worldly_a thought_n or_o business_n let_v they_o stay_v without_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o work_n of_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o head_n a_o minister_n may_v have_v a_o great_a congregation_n &_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o hearer_n if_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o the_o world_n before_o they_o come_v if_o they_o bring_v their_o trade_n their_o bargain_n their_o plough_n their_o worldly_a business_n along_o with_o they_o as_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22.5_o that_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o leave_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o valley_n behind_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n when_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n 2._o consider_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o great_a concernment_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o work_a that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o no_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o save_o wrought_v upon_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v paul_n through_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v indeed_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n come_v by_o hear_v at_o the_o first_o by_o our_o first_o parent_n listen_v to_o and_o believe_v a_o tempt_a spirit_n but_o now_o faith_n and_o consequent_o life_n come_v by_o hear_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n labour_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o ordinance_n not_o in_o sovereignty_n only_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi mark_v 2.27_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o not_o man_n make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o with_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o we_o due_o attend_v upon_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o high_o value_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n stratagem_n in_o this_o age_n to_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o plea_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n whereas_o god_n spirit_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o rare_o if_o ever_o when_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v slight_v it_o be_v true_a god_n himself_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o may_v have_v they_o that_o soul_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n ordinary_a mean_n further_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o regenerate_v but_o to_o nourish_v increase_n and_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a those_o that_o know_v most_o may_v learn_v more_o we_o need_v new_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n our_o affection_n be_v dull_a and_o need_v a_o new_a excitement_n none_o so_o wise_a so_o know_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o a_o different_a handle_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o know_v before_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v for_o so_o great_a and_o signal_n benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o they_o that_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v barren_a under_o it_o 3._o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o hear_v consider_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dally_v with_o levit._n 10.3_o i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o when_o the_o people_n go_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.10_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o clothes_n what_o do_v this_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o christian_n shall_v only_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o face_n and_o put_v on_o their_o best_a apparel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n no_o the_o apostle_n james_n jam._n 1.21_o tell_v we_o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o spirit_n slight_a and_o wander_a to_o fix_v it_o and_o make_v it_o serious_a think_v with_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n go_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o mount_n be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o trumpet_z sounding_z loud_a and_o loud_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o sore_a afraid_a this_o be_v to_o beat_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o he_o often_o prevail_v upon_o we_o by_o cast_v in_o sinful_a imagination_n consider_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n where_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o bethel_n gen._n 28.16_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n will_v preserve_v in_o thou_o a_o awful_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o soul_n 4._o before_o thou_o go_v fail_v not_o to_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n 1._o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o of_o thyself_o i._o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o direct_v and_o enable_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v such_o truth_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o thou_o and_o other_o soul_n certain_o if_o people_n do_v more_o serious_o and_o more_o frequent_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o labour_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o portion_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o study_n and_o they_o more_o benefit_n by_o his_o endeavour_n how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v prayer_n rom._n 15_o 30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o v._o 31._o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o eph_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 20._o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.3_o withal_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_o also_o in_o bond_n v._o 4._o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v ii_o in_o behalf_n of_o thyself_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v fix_v thy_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o serious_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v serious_a truth_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v impression_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v thy_o mind_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o concern_v thy_o salvation_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o only_o float_v in_o thy_o fantasy_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o
this_o duty_n there_o usual_o they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o thrive_a condition_n both_o as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o country_n that_o maintain_v a_o trade_n and_o commerce_n together_o do_v enrich_v each_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o prevent_v seduction_n into_o error_n christian_n be_v better_a able_a to_o resist_v error_n by_o their_o unite_a force_n and_o mutual_a counsel_n than_o single_o and_o alone_o the_o church_n be_v say_v cant._n 6.10_o to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n but_o straggler_n and_o such_o as_o go_v alone_o be_v often_o snatch_v up_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o pervert_v and_o draw_v one_o single_a person_n into_o any_o dangerous_a error_n who_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o christian_n advice_n and_o counsel_n 6._o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o love_n be_v christ_n livery_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o perswde_a to_o this_o duty_n the_o direction_n follow_v i._o let_v christian_n in_o their_o religious_a conference_n have_v this_o principal_o in_o their_o aim_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o to_o further_o one_o another_o heaven-ward_n to_o do_v good_a to_o one_o another_o soul_n ii_o let_v they_o labour_n for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o this_o duty_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o sobriety_n of_o judgement_n 2._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 3._o ingenuity_n acknowledge_v and_o prize_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o see_v in_o each_o other_o 4._o self-denial_n condescend_v to_o they_o of_o low_a part_n go_v a_o slow_a pace_n rather_o than_o outgoing_a the_o young_a and_o tender_a lamb_n 5._o love_n affability_n encourage_v weak_a beginner_n 6._o inoffensivenesse_n 7._o sincerity_n and_o plain_a heartedness_n iii_o let_v they_o avoid_v censure_v or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o other_o such_o person_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a iv_o let_v they_o decline_v controvert_v point_n such_o thing_n usual_o gender_v strife_n and_o variance_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v practical_a as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n office_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o we_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n how_o do_v the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n by_o such_o ravish_a discourse_n set_v one_o another_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o do_v holy_a bradford_n sweet_a and_o cheerful_a company_n make_v the_o very_a dungeon_n lightsome_a and_o palace-like_a to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o themselves_o confess_v these_o and_o such_o like_a practical_a matter_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n for_o christian_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o v._o let_v they_o impart_v their_o experience_n and_o the_o method_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o themselves_o or_o other_o how_o they_o get_v rid_v of_o such_o a_o corruption_n vanquish_v such_o a_o temptation_n attain_v to_o a_o facility_n in_o such_o a_o duty_n let_v they_o impart_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n vi_o let_v they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o holiness_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o watch_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n see_v so_o many_o watch_n for_o their_o halting_n like_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n etc._n etc._n vii_o if_o any_o fall_n out_o or_o jar_n shall_v happen_v among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n let_v they_o be_v prudent_o and_o seasonable_o heal_v and_o make_v up_o and_o in_o this_o case_n pray_v together_o and_o for_o one_o another_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n let_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n jam._n 5.16_o confess_v their_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v if_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v distemper_v and_o ill-affected_a one_o towards_o another_o 5._o retire_a holy_a meditation_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o some_o divine_a object_n in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n and_o raise_v foam_n fit_a resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n therefrom_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o holiness_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o exceed_v useful_a duty_n by_o which_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v improve_v and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n dige_v truth_n and_o draw_v forth_o their_o strength_n for_o its_o nourishment_n and_o refresh_n certain_o meditation_n right_o manage_v do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o 2._o give_v some_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o i._o consider_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n isaac_n and_o david_n be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n ii_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o due_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n 1._o to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n serious_a and_o solid_a none_o be_v more_o know_v settle_a establish_a christian_n than_o such_o as_o be_v much_o in_o meditation_n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o hereby_o we_o awaken_v our_o faith_n inflame_v our_o love_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n enliven_v our_o desire_n increase_v our_o joy_n in_o god_n we_o loosen_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o fore-acquaint_a ourselves_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a meditation_n be_v the_o digestion_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n in_o of_o food_n but_o the_o stomach_n concoct_v of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o turn_v to_o blood_n and_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o this_o how_o many_o sermon_n be_v lose_v and_o do_v no_o good_a the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o except_o we_o take_v time_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o 4._o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n meditation_n tune_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o solemn_a worship_n 5._o to_o antidote_n and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n if_o man_n will_v but_o often_o consider_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n perspective_n whereby_o it_o see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v above_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v i._o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o duty_n a_o christian_n time_v his_o duty_n aright_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o it_o some_o have_v choose_v the_o morning_n for_o this_o duty_n and_o some_o the_o evening_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v mark_v 1.35_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v gen._n 24.63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n ii_o pitch_n upon_o some_o convenient_a retire_a place_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n first_o he_o separate_v himself_o &_o then_o intermeddle_v with_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o spite_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v often_o retire_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n to_o meditate_v on_o his_o everlasting_a concernment_n the_o devil_n can_v endure_v a_o man_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v journey_v towards_o heaven_n or_o hell_n iii_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o profitable_a material_n to_o meditate_v on_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o promise_n of_o remission_n sanctification_n reward_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o
necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n ward_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a state_n the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n hell_n these_o and_o such_o like_a subject_n will_v be_v fit_a matter_n to_o employ_v thy_o thought_n about_o iv_o labour_n to_o get_v thy_o heart_n into_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o work_n be_v serious_a and_o thou_o have_v need_v rally_v together_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o thy_o thought_n may_v be_v intent_n and_o fix_v when_o thou_o set_v on_o this_o duty_n v._o begin_v with_o prayer_n beg_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o god_n to_o order_v thy_o meditation_n aright_o prayer_n sanctify_v every_o thing_n vi_o confine_v thy_o thought_n to_o one_o subject_n only_o at_o a_o time_n one_o truth_n drive_v home_o by_o meditation_n will_v kind_o affect_v the_o heart_n vii_o for_o the_o method_n 1._o let_v thy_o mind_n consider_v and_o dwell_v on_o the_o thing_n thou_o propounde_v to_o meditate_v on_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o have_v settle_v some_o persuasion_n in_o thyself_o concern_v it_o 2._o labour_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v such_o affection_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o subject_a meditate_a on_z require_v 3._o draw_v some_o fit_a and_o proper_a resolution_n tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o further_a thou_o in_o a_o gracious_a course_n from_o thy_o meditation_n viii_o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o do_v it_o sincere_o take_v heed_n of_o formality_n and_o superficialnesse_n the_o bane_n of_o most_o religious_a performance_n 2._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o prayer_n 3._o reduce_v thy_o meditation_n into_o practice_n chap._n vii_o frequent_a good_a company_n that_o may_v further_o thou_o and_o help_v thou_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o thy_o call_v necessity_n of_o business_n charity_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a may_v draw_v thou_o sometime_o to_o converse_v with_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_o ordinary_o and_o unnecessary_o a_o companion_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o vain_a unsavoury_a discourse_n and_o sinful_a conversation_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n unto_o a_o neglect_n and_o slight_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ordinary_o in_o such_o company_n as_o will_v be_v ever_o hinder_v never_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v hear_v no_o talk_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o distaste_n and_o contempt_n believe_v it_o thousand_o have_v be_v everlasting_o undo_v by_o evil_a company_n that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v be_v more_o wary_a in_o this_o â—â—â—ticular_a i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n i._o ill_n company_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v dangerous_a because_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o infect_v contagious_a nature_n it_o quick_o spread_v among_o such_o as_o ordinary_o and_o familiar_o converse_v together_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n as_o with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o fear_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v death_n more_o than_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o damnation_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o dreadful_a church-censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o contagion_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o which_o be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o why_o because_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n in_o ill_a company_n to_o infect_v and_o deprave_v the_o best_a disposition_n can_v a_o man_n touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n 13.1_o 1._o by_o frequent_a &_o familiar_a converse_n with_o such_o there_o steal_v upon_o a_o man_n secret_o &_o insensible_o a_o dislike_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o too_o strict_a and_o restrain_v to_o humane_a nature_n 2._o he_o usual_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o approve_v and_o delight_v in_o sensual_a course_n and_o sinful_a practice_n 3._o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o such_o as_o man_n usual_o converse_v with_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v ungodly_a company_n be_v the_o deep_a ditch_n out_o of_o which_o few_o escape_n ii_o to_o delight_n in_o ungodly_a company_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v naught_o similitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n like_o will_n to_o like_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o many_o will_v not_o be_v drink_v or_o swear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o disposition_n be_v against_o godliness_n david_n have_v a_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n declare_v it_o in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a be_v all_o his_o delight_n psal_n 16.3_o &_o ps_n 119.63_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tell_v we_o ch._n 13.16_o all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o kind_n and_o a_o man_n will_v cleave_v to_o his_o like_a what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o godly_a when_o you_o choose_v wicked_a loose_a company_n when_o you_o may_v have_v better_o and_o find_v delight_n and_o content_v in_o such_o you_o plain_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n friend_n who_o familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o profess_a enemy_n iii_o by_o frequent_v ill_a company_n thou_o do_v harden_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n how_o can_v they_o think_v but_o thou_o approve_v their_o way_n see_v thou_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o eph._n 5.11_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o david_n eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o he_o see_v man_n keep_v not_o god_n law_n psal_n 119.136_o and_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o hold_v a_o delightful_a familiarity_n with_o wicked_a companion_n iv_o consider_v ill_a company_n be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o conversion_n wicked_a companion_n like_a herod_n kill_v the_o young_a beginning_n and_o first_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n one_o wicked_a person_n by_o his_o scoff_v and_o flout_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o many_o sermon_n have_v do_v good_a scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o derider_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n make_v thing_n of_o the_o sad_a and_o most_o serious_a concernment_n to_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o when_o once_o the_o awe_n of_o these_o great_a truth_n be_v weaken_v man_n be_v easy_o induce_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n many_o have_v be_v jeer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o can_v never_o by_o serious_a argument_n be_v dispute_v or_o dissuade_v from_o it_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v usual_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n in_o psal_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o sinner_n mention_v and_o the_o high_a rank_n be_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v with_o the_o frown_n and_o scoff_v of_o carnal_a friend_n to_o heaven_n than_o with_o their_o love_n to_o hell_n v._o remember_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o swearer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o profess_a open_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o hurtful_a companion_n but_o thou_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o frequent_a society_n with_o dead_a heart_a formalist_n and_o person_n mere_o civil_a who_o conference_n be_v usual_o barren_a and_o unsavoury_a nothing_o conduce_v to_o the_o raise_v the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o by_o converse_v much_o with_o such_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o endanger_v thy_o soul_n as_o to_o infection_n with_o sin_n yet_o thou_o do_v as_o to_o defection_n from_o gracious_a course_n such_o lukewarm_a professor_n be_v usual_o remiss_a and_o slight_a and_o indifferent_a in_o religion_n and_o though_o they_o run_v not_o into_o such_o exorbitant_a course_n as_o the_o open_o profane_a do_v yet_o
love_n be_v soul_n love_n and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v thus_o ground_v in_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o care_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v their_o life_n a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o will_v prevent_v those_o contention_n heart_n burn_n and_o brawl_n so_o fatal_a to_o many_o family_n they_o will_v like_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n labour_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n blameless_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o plant_v religion_n in_o their_o family_n and_o be_v example_n of_o piety_n prudence_n and_o goodness_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o be_v mutual_a helper_n to_o each_o other_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a respect_n they_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v one_o another_o both_o in_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o be_v to_o advise_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_n govern_v their_o family_n and_o in_o a_o prudent_a manage_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o comfortable_a to_o each_o other_o as_o they_o can_v so_o much_o in_o general_n for_o the_o duty_n common_a to_o both_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n i._o the_o first_o duty_n the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v love_n how_o great_a this_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n intimate_v by_o the_o similitude_n he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o of_o that_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o other_o of_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v to_o himself_o v._o 31._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a so_o love_v his_o wife_n even_o as_o himself_o now_o every_o one_o know_v and_o feel_v how_o he_o love_v himself_o a_o man_n love_n to_o himself_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v cordial_a without_o dissimulation_n many_o a_o man_n feign_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o other_o but_o no_o body_n be_v insincere_a and_o false_a in_o his_o love_n to_o himself_o such_o a_o love_n shall_v a_o man_n bear_v to_o his_o wife_n as_o jonathans_n heart_n be_v knit_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18.1_o and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o ought_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v true_o fervent_a cordial_a love_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v constant_a it_o be_v so_o natural_a nothing_o can_v make_v it_o cease_v though_o a_o man_n have_v be_v handsome_a and_o be_v by_o sickness_n become_v deform_v though_o he_o have_v be_v healthy_a and_o be_v become_v sickly_a though_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a and_o be_v now_o grow_v choleric_a yet_o he_o still_o love_v himself_o so_o no_o accidental_a change_n or_o defect_n shall_v lessen_v a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o tender_o do_v a_o man_n treat_v himself_o when_o sick_a if_o he_o have_v a_o sore_a eye_n how_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o it_o such_o aught_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v to_o his_o wife_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o tender_a regard_n of_o she_o in_o sickness_n as_o well_o as_o health_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o look_v upon_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n it_o as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o which_o must_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n but_o rather_o of_o respect_n and_o regard_n and_o the_o more_o weak_a she_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a care_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v of_o she_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o the_o husband_n therefore_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o grievous_a to_o his_o wife_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v cut_v and_o gash_n his_o own_o flesh_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o allow_v the_o husband_n a_o power_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n he_o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v she_o but_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o wise_a love_a amiable_a counsel_n not_o by_o stripe_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v strict_a against_o it_o cod._n 5._o and_o among_o heathen_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v practise_v this_o unnatural_a cruelty_n the_o husband_n therefore_o shall_v manage_v that_o authority_n and_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n wise_o mild_o amiable_o he_o shall_v remember_v all_o government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n only_o of_o the_o governor_n therefore_o all_o harshness_n and_o roughness_n and_o such_o tyrannical_a carriage_n be_v utter_o unallowable_a on_o the_o husband_n part_n towards_o his_o wife_n 4._o it_o be_v pure_a not_o for_o base_a and_o sinister_a end_n he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o healthy_a man_n a_o handsome_a man_n a_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v pure_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v himself_n that_o he_o love_v such_o aught_o a_o man_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v not_o only_o because_o she_o be_v fair_a or_o rich_a or_o young_a but_o because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n a_o man_n may_v look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v other_o healthy_a handsome_a rich_a witty_a than_o himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o slight_a and_o neglect_v himself_o so_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v she_o the_o best_a accomplish_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o love_v she_o like_v she_o delight_n in_o she_o more_o than_o any_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n the_o man_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n love_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o ii_o the_o next_o be_v instruction_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v she_o everlasting_a welfare_n if_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o wife_n learn_v of_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14.35_o which_o suppose_v the_o husband_n be_v to_o teach_v she_o this_o shall_v make_v man_n careful_a to_o get_v knowledge_n themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o other_o iii_o maintenance_n he_o be_v to_o maintain_v she_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v her_o thing_n convenient_a and_o fit_a according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o let_v she_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o those_o outward_a good_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o by_o niggardize_n to_o deny_v she_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o she_o so_o neither_o must_v he_o by_o his_o unthriftinesse_n waste_v his_o good_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o unable_a to_o support_v she_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o she_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a subsistence_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o not_o to_o beat_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o one_o phrase_n it_o by_o leave_v she_o a_o insufficient_a and_o too_o short_a a_o allowance_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n i._o subjection_n eph._n 5.22_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n col_n 3.18_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n etc._n etc._n v._o 5._o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n beside_o these_o scripture-commands_a there_o be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o creation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v first_o create_v 1_o tim._n 2.13_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v then_o eve_n 2._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11.8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 3._o the_o woman_n be_v make_v for_o the_o man_n not_o the_o man_n for_o the_o woman_n gen._n 2.18_o and_o
bread_n of_o idleness_n v._o 28._o her_o child_n arise_v up_o and_o call_v her_o bless_a her_o husband_n also_o and_o he_o praise_v she_o v._o 29._o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o v._o 30._o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v v._o 31._o give_v she_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o hand_n and_o let_v she_o own_o work_n praise_v she_o in_o the_o gate_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n first_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n master_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o these_o thing_n i._o to_o instruct_v their_o servant_n to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o catechise_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v that_o my_o servant_n abraham_n will_v teach_v his_o family_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n ii_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n a_o wife_n carriage_n and_o a_o pious_a honest_a unblameable_a conversation_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v a_o swearer_n a_o company_n keeper_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n be_v a_o slight_a and_o neglect_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n it_o be_v madness_n for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o expect_v a_o sober_a family_n iii_o to_o command_v they_o only_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n thing_n equal_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 4.1_o and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o only_o such_o service_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v with_o moderate_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o which_o other_o servant_n of_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o usual_o perform_v a_o master_n must_v not_o overtask_v his_o servant_n nor_o oppress_v they_o with_o labour_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o time_n to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n as_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 25.43_o iv_o to_o allow_v they_o wholesome_a fit_v and_o sufficient_a food_n convenient_a rest_n and_o moderate_a refreshment_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o cheerfulness_n v._o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o take_v care_n that_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o want_v to_o they_o such_o as_o fit_a diet_n physic_n and_o attendance_n a_o master_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o parent_n mat._n 8.5_o 6_o the_o centurion_n go_v to_o christ_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n vi_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well-doing_n by_o use_v they_o with_o that_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n which_o their_o piety_n faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n deserve_v vii_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o fault_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o few_o master_n be_v backward_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o fault_n against_o god_n whereat_o every_o master_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v than_o at_o those_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a our_o disquiet_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n can_v be_v therefore_o when_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v present_o on_o fire_n for_o any_o little_a negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v without_o trouble_n see_v they_o run_v into_o great_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o concernment_n too_o much_o and_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o servant_n soul_n too_o little_a but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v their_o servant_n in_o case_n of_o fault_n so_o they_o must_v also_o look_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n i._n e._n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a not_o in_o passion_n and_o rage_n which_o can_v never_o work_v the_o servant_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o despise_n and_o hate_v of_o they_o their_o rebuke_n must_v be_v just_a spare_v moderate_a eph_n 6_o 9_o forbear_v threaten_n or_o moderate_v threaten_a as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n they_o must_v reprove_v in_o such_o a_o sober_a and_o grave_a manner_n as_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o may_v plain_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o amendment_n that_o make_v they_o thus_o reprove_v they_o but_o if_o no_o warning_n nor_o reproof_n will_v restrain_v they_o from_o ill_a course_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n as_o it_o be_v prov._n 29.19_o then_o in_o due_a circumstance_n moderate_a correction_n of_o another_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v inexpedient_a viii_o to_o listen_v to_o their_o just_a grievance_n and_o redress_v they_o job_n 31.13_o if_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o manservant_n or_o of_o my_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o i_o v._o 14._o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o ix_o and_o last_o to_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n and_o just_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o those_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v hire_v and_o that_o master_n may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o consider_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v omniscient_a righteous_a and_o just_a to_o who_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o mean_a servant_n on_o earth_n eph._n 6.9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o your_o servant_n farbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o shall_v be_v reward_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o service_n give_v due_a recompense_n for_o good_a will_n in_o serve_v return_v good_a will_n by_o encourage_v if_o servant_n be_v faithful_a be_v you_o good_a and_o gentle_a if_o they_o obey_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o command_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n only_a thing_n just_a equal_a and_o please_v to_o god_n 2._o they_o and_o their_o servant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n all_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o their_o servant_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n capable_a of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o use_v they_o like_o slave_n they_o shall_v not_o carry_v themselves_o imperious_o harsh_o churlish_o and_o nabal-like_a unto_o they_o 3._o those_o servant_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a be_v god_n freeman_n and_o so_o fellow_n servant_n with_o their_o convert_a master_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o a_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o than_o their_o master_n 4._o and_o last_o let_v they_o consider_v how_o easy_o god_n can_v have_v set_v they_o in_o their_o servant_n place_n and_o their_o servant_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v they_o such_o usage_n as_o themselves_o will_v think_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a have_v god_n dispose_v they_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n i_o will_v walk_v within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v._o 6._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n col._n 4.1_o master_n give_v unto_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o you_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6_o 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o
counsel_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o by_o obey_v their_o lawful_a command_n most_o glad_o and_o cheerful_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o careful_o avoid_v what_o they_o apprehend_v will_v grieve_v or_o afflict_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o enjoin_v it_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o as_o too_o many_o child_n do_v this_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o express_o enjoin_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n col._n 3.20_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord._n eph._n 6.1_o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n if_o their_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n our_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v if_o any_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o steal_v or_o lie_v or_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n the_o child_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o duty_n if_o he_o disobey_v only_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o modest_a and_o respectful_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v conscience_n and_o not_o stubbornness_n that_o move_v he_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n 3._o in_o bear_v patient_o their_o reproof_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o correction_n and_o reform_v thereupon_o what_o be_v amiss_o prov._n 29.17_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n heb._n 12.9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v prov._n 13.1_o a_o wise_a son_n hear_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o a_o scorner_n hear_v not_o rebuke_v 4._o in_o forbear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o crave_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o marriage_n for_o of_o all_o act_n of_o disobedience_n that_o of_o marry_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a for_o as_o a_o late_a author_n well_o observe_v child_n be_v so_o much_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n giveaway_n themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o right_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v under_o the_o law_n the_o maid_n that_o have_v make_v any_o vow_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o perform_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n numb_a 30.5_o the_o right_a of_o the_o parent_n be_v think_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o cancel_v and_o make_v void_a the_o obligation_n even_o of_o a_o vow_n and_o therefore_o sure_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o child_n as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o make_v any_o contract_n whereby_o that_o right_a be_v infringe_v iii_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o must_v express_v 1._o in_o a_o hearty_a affectionate_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o certain_o those_o child_n that_o due_o weigh_v how_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n not_o only_o of_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o of_o sustein_v and_o support_v they_o after_o and_o do_v further_o consider_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n will_v judge_v that_o thankfulness_n be_v but_o a_o moderate_a return_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n 2._o in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n of_o body_n decayednesse_n of_o understanding_n poverty_n and_o lowness_n of_o estate_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o child_n be_v bind_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v his_o parent_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o recompense_v their_o care_n love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o as_o his_o parent_n bare_a with_o he_o when_o a_o child_n so_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o his_o parent_n though_o froward_a and_o twice_o a_o child_n and_o though_o god_n shall_v raise_v he_o in_o dignity_n above_o he_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o cancel_v his_o duty_n towards_o he_o nor_o make_v he_o with_o some_o base_a disposition_v and_o wicked_a child_n ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o in_o gen._n 47_o 12._o we_o find_v that_o wealthy_a joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o want_n and_o the_o same_o duty_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v 1_o tim._n 5.4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n for_o that_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o leave_v this_o world_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v couch_v under_o this_o head_n wherein_o such_o child_n as_o be_v real_o good_a and_o true_o religious_a themselves_o may_v express_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gratitude_n if_o the_o case_n so_o be_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o parent_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a with_o or_o negligent_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o what_o a_o high_a office_n of_o filial_a duty_n be_v it_o for_o a_o child_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o insinuate_v into_o his_o parent_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o so_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o new_a birth_n who_o under_o god_n give_v he_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o some_o child_n shall_v take_v themselves_o more_o concern_v than_o usual_o they_o do_v 3._o in_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o debt_n child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o themselves_o they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o recompense_v it_o by_o multiply_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o his_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a upon_o they_o and_o to_o requite_v their_o care_n and_o love_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o their_o bosom_n 4._o in_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a child_n to_o cover_v and_o conceal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n with_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o not_o with_o curse_a cham_n to_o publish_v and_o disclose_v they_o gen._n 9.23_o how_o detestable_a be_v it_o for_o child_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o parent_n 5._o and_o last_o by_o imitate_v their_o good_a example_n whatever_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o commendable_a in_o their_o parent_n let_v child_n imitate_v but_o their_o vice_n and_o miscarriage_n let_v they_o decline_v and_o not_o entail_v they_o on_o their_o posterity_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o dismal_a sound_n be_v in_o those_o word_n jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 3.3_o there_o be_v two_o great_a motive_n to_o press_v child_n to_o a_o careful_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v eph_n 6.1_o and_o it_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n eph._n 6.2_o 3._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o exod._n 20.12_o may_v be_v render_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o they_o viz._n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v prolong_v thy_o day_n parent_n prayer_n be_v great_a blessing_n to_o child_n and_o further_o consider_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10.27_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v day_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o if_o god_n take_v away_o some_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n betimes_o out_o of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o god_n be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o his_o promise_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o long_a lease_n in_o this_o life_n he_o give_v they_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o freehold_n
public_a ordinance_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n when_o you_o come_v to_o stand_v upon_o your_o trial_n at_o god_n tribunal_n to_o plead_v you_o want_v clothes_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o can_v dress_v yourselves_o in_o a_o tolerable_o decent_a manner_n at_o any_o time_n to_o go_v to_o a_o dinner_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n you_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v your_o salvation_n or_o you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o believe_v it_o you_o have_v better_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n than_o die_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v you_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v wrestle_v against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n with_o all_o seriousness_n and_o if_o you_o will_v set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o it_o you_o may_v quick_o attain_v much_o more_o than_o you_o can_v imagine_v you_o may_v soon_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n though_o you_o be_v poor_a here_o you_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o when_o you_o die_v with_o lazarus_n be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n oh_o therefore_o bestir_v yourselves_o you_o labour_v hard_a to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n here_o oh_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o on_o very_o fair_a term_n labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o spiritual_a poverty_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o your_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o your_o life_n seek_v for_o help_v from_o christ_n where_o help_v only_o be_v to_o he_o have_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o beg_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o grace_n receive_v he_o for_o your_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o your_o saviour_n beg_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v you_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n and_o if_o you_o be_v once_o thus_o unite_v unto_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v short_o enter_v into_o your_o inheritance_n glorious_o and_o triumphant_o oh_o therefore_o though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v spiritual_o rich_a mind_v not_o only_o the_o present_a but_o secure_v your_o future_a state_n and_o not_o only_o look_v to_o yourselves_o but_o to_o your_o child_n also_o oh_o let_v not_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o prophannesse_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a blindness_n and_o irreligion_n that_o be_v among_o poor_a people_n be_v the_o can_v read_v neither_o do_v many_o of_o they_o take_v any_o care_n their_o child_n shall_v learn_v they_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v earn_v a_o penny_n than_o spend_v two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n to_o get_v that_o skill_n if_o there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v as_o the_o bible_n be_v which_o man_n do_v general_o believe_v to_o contain_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o to_o live_v in_o health_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o world_n happiness_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o learn_v to_o read_v it_o or_o will_v neglect_v to_o study_v it_o whatever_o pain_n it_o cost_v or_o difficulty_n it_o put_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v herein_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o so_o many_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v content_a that_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o common_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o indian_n vi_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a shall_v be_v especial_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o four_o temptation_n which_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o 1._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o distrust_v god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o strait_n let_v they_o often_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o mat._n 6_o from_o v._o 25._o to_o the_o end_n let_v they_o consider_v god_n provide_v for_o creature_n that_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o beast_n sleep_v quiet_o not_o know_v nor_o think_v where_o they_o shall_v get_v meat_n the_o next_o day_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o foresight_n consider_v whether_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o reason_n to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o than_o for_o our_o vexation_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o high_a injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o distrust_v his_o care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o see_v he_o take_v care_n of_o bruit_n creature_n 2._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o steal_v or_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o any_o indirect_a course_n theft_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n danger_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v prov._n 30.8_o 9_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n not_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a and_o he_o from_o who_o they_o steal_v be_v rich_a for_o who_o make_v they_o divider_v of_o other_o man_n good_n let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n they_o steal_v the_o more_o abject_a sinner_n they_o who_o will_v defile_v their_o conscience_n for_o a_o trifle_n though_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hard_a and_o man_n shall_v afford_v they_o no_o help_n let_v they_o not_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o god_n help_n let_v they_o remember_v it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 3._o see_v the_o poor_a sort_n usual_o live_v together_o and_o general_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v envious_a malicious_a and_o extreme_o quarrelsome_a slander_v and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o upon_o small_a provocation_n curse_v and_o use_v dreadful_a imprecation_n against_o each_o other_o and_o sometime_o also_o against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o relieve_v they_o or_o not_o so_o liberal_o as_o they_o desire_v let_v all_o these_o wickedness_n be_v careful_o avoid_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o intend_v to_o see_v god_n face_n with_o comfort_n 4._o and_o last_o see_v poor_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n depend_v on_o rich_a man_n that_o employ_v they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v they_o and_o humour_v they_o and_o bring_v tale_n to_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o they_o even_o in_o sinful_a course_n and_o to_o be_v mould_v after_o their_o example_n and_o usual_o hate_v and_o oppose_v godliness_n itself_o if_o they_o see_v it_o disrelished_a by_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o poor_a people_n to_o decline_v these_o course_n and_o by_o fidelity_n industry_n and_o integrity_n to_o commend_v themselves_o to_o all_o those_o that_o employ_v they_o and_o walk_v humble_o and_o conscientious_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n over_o they_o of_o his_o favour_n goodwill_n to_o they_o isa_n 45.9_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o prov._n 28.6_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n though_o he_o be_v rich_a psal_n 37.25_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n forsake_v tho_o beg_v bread_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n jam._n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o prov._n 17.5_o whoso_o mock_v the_o poor_a reproach_v his_o maker_n and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a psal_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a matth._n 6.25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v
if_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n at_o last_o o_o what_o a_o cut_a consideration_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o old_a people_n to_o cast_v their_o eye_n back_o upon_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o sin_n and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o sorrow_n will_v manasses_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v escape_v if_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v betimes_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o have_v all_o that_o trouble_n and_o grief_n of_o spirit_n for_o persecute_v the_o church_n 2._o thou_o may_v hereby_o come_v to_o some_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n betimes_o upon_o his_o trade_n we_o say_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v rich_a whereas_o one_o that_o have_v be_v prodigal_a in_o his_o young_a time_n and_o a_o spendthrift_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o elder_a year_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a yet_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n at_o it_o so_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v their_o young_a year_n to_o he_o o_o how_o rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n may_v they_o grow_v 3._o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v the_o great_a thou_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v feed_v on_o onion_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v manna_n thou_o be_v feed_v on_o husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o fat_a calf_n what_o be_v all_o the_o noisome_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n the_o delight_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o more_o service_n thou_o will_v do_v for_o god_n suppose_v a_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o twelve_o hour_n alas_o it_o be_v little_a he_o can_v do_v for_o god_n before_o night_n a_o old_a man_n that_o be_v late_o convert_v order_v this_o to_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n here_o lie_v a_o old_a man_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a suppose_v a_o man_n after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o sin_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v convert_v he_o have_v need_n of_o methuselah_n age_n to_o bewail_v his_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dishonour_v oh_o think_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o can_v thou_o begin_v too_o soon_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o deserve_v so_o infinite_o well_o of_o thou_o 5._o it_o will_v make_v not_o only_o thy_o life_n but_o thy_o death_n also_o comfortable_a when_o death_n come_v thou_o will_v have_v this_o good_a evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n betimes_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n and_o prime_n of_o thy_o day_n thou_o will_v not_o then_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o dread_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o think_v delightful_o of_o he_o as_o a_o long_a experience_a friend_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o surrender_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v report_v of_o adrian_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v thou_o be_v go_v where_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v jovial_a nor_o merry_a more_o o_o my_o soul_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v therefore_o do_v those_o thing_n now_o which_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v do_v and_o leave_v those_o thing_n undo_v which_o thou_o suppose_v will_v not_o yield_v thou_o comfort_v in_o that_o hour_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o soon_o thou_o engage_a thy_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o more_o service_n thou_o do_v he_o in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a will_v be_v thy_o reward_n in_o heaven_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o young_a person_n may_v make_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o soon_o obj._n 1_o we_o shall_v hereby_o lose_v our_o chief_a time_n of_o pleasure_n sol._n you_o shall_v exchange_v dirt_n for_o gold_n and_o the_o draff_n of_o swine_n for_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n your_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n religion_n will_v abridge_v you_o of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n which_o be_v rank_a poison_n to_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v allow_v you_o recreation_n that_o be_v lawful_a expedient_a seasonable_a and_o moderate_a and_o which_o may_v fit_v you_o more_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o general_n or_o particular_a call_v see_v the_o rule_n set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n under_o the_o five_o direction_n to_o the_o rich._n pag_n 490_o obj._n 2._o we_o do_v but_o as_o most_o young_a people_n do_v and_o as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o we_o sol._n if_o you_o sin_v with_o other_o you_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v with_o other_o they_o that_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o iniquity_n must_v be_v brethren_n also_o in_o misery_n the_o old_a world_n sin_v together_o and_o be_v drown_v together_o you_o must_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n look_v not_o at_o what_o other_o do_v but_o at_o what_o god_n command_v exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a obj._n 3_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n sol._n be_v it_o more_o ado_n than_o god_n word_n require_v read_v and_o judge_n luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5.15_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o the_o righteous_a hardly_o i._n e._n with_o much_o strive_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n attain_v salvation_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o negligent_a secure_a sinner_n can_v any_o think_v of_o ever_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n who_o heart_n disrellish_a holiness_n and_o can_v away_o with_o it_o as_o too_o much_o strictness_n and_o more_o ado_n than_o needs_o obj_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v young_a enough_o we_o intend_v to_o turn_v to_o god_n hereafter_o but_o not_o yet_o sol._n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n see_v before_o pag._n 510_o in_o all_o likelihood_n there_o be_v many_o in_o hell_n that_o think_v of_o turn_v hereafter_o obj._n 5._o we_o shall_v be_v flout_v and_o jeer_v if_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o precise_a so_o soon_o sol._n what_o be_v reproach_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n other_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o endure_v a_o jeer_n to_o the_o endure_v a_o burn_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deciever_n and_o yet_o true_a mat._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n v._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n obj._n 6._o we_o shall_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o other_o sol._n so_o you_o may_v and_o yet_o make_v but_o a_o bad_a shift_n neither_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o hell_n dives_n do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v ease_v his_o torment_n to_o have_v his_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o obj._n 7._o we_o see_v many_o that_o once_o seem_v forward_o in_o religion_n do_v fall_v off_o some_o to_o open_a profaneness_n and_o some_o into_o error_n and_o strange_a opinion_n sol._n
from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n in_o mistake_v about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v they_o ask_v themselves_o serious_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v that_o true_a repentance_n follow_v upon_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a odiousness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n and_o be_v flat_a rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o which_o deface_v his_o image_n deprave_v defile_v pollute_v the_o soul_n weaken_v its_o power_n disenable_v it_o for_o holy_a operation_n and_o conform_v it_o to_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n whether_o they_o right_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n desert_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o expose_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a whether_o ever_o they_o apprehend_v their_o own_o deep_a guiltiness_n both_o of_o original_a and_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o any_o deep_a contrition_n and_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o gospel-ground_n because_o they_o have_v so_o exceed_o dishonour_v god_n pierce_v our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o render_v themselves_o just_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n whether_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o forsake_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o be_v now_o real_o turn_v unto_o god_n whether_o they_o have_v clear_o and_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n confess_v &_o bewail_v their_o sin_n unto_o god_n their_o particular_a know_a sin_n particular_o and_o all_o secret_a undiscovered_a unknown_a sin_n with_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o here_o that_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v the_o better_o examine_v himself_o and_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o various_a way_n of_o offend_a god_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v serious_o of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o particular_a his_o repentance_n be_v the_o more_o pungent_a and_o afflictive_a it_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o more_o sincere_a and_o effectual_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v and_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o according_o the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o atheism_n not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o so_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v 2._o idolatry_n in_o have_v or_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o any_o with_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n pray_v or_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 3._o all_o compact_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n all_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o conjurer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4._o make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o conscience_n 5._o ignorance_n misapprehension_n misbelief_n concern_v god_n not_o labour_v after_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v aright_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o work_n 6._o infidelity_n not_o believe_v his_o word_n or_o not_o believe_v it_o effectual_o &_o practical_o so_o as_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o belief_n not_o believe_v his_o threaten_n so_o as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o nor_o his_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 7._o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n not_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o lawful_a endeavour_n tempt_v he_o by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n in_o stead_n of_o wait_v his_o leisure_n creature-confidence_n trust_v in_o wit_n wealth_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o withdraw_a our_o heart_n and_o dependence_n from_o god_n 8._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n not_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n apprehend_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o love_v he_o for_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o not_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o might_n but_o love_v ourselves_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n before_o he_o inordinate_a set_v our_o mind_n and_o affection_n on_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n 9_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v his_o glory_n lukewarmnesse_n indifferency_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o sorrow_v for_o those_o reign_a sin_n whereby_o his_o honour_n be_v eclipse_v 10._o not_o fear_v god_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v from_o any_o wilful_a offend_n of_o he_o timorousness_n fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n by_o commit_v sin_n to_o shun_v some_o outward_a suffering_n 11._o not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n count_v his_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a apostatise_v from_o he_o forsake_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n 12._o presume_v groundlesse_o on_o his_o mercy_n while_o we_o go_v on_o in_o any_o wilful_a sin_n or_o despair_v of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v duty_n 13._o unthankfulness_n for_o those_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v so_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o let_v they_o slip_v by_o without_o any_o regard_n or_o notice_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v god_n blessing_n to_o our_o desert_n or_o endeavour_n sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o part_n not_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 14._o insensibleness_n under_o his_o judgement_n or_o discontent_n at_o his_o dispensation_n impatience_n under_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n not_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o iniquity_n without_o murmur_a or_o repine_v not_o amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o either_o faint_a despair_a and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 15._o not_o yield_v such_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 16._o not_o have_v a_o high_a and_o a_o adore_a esteem_n of_o god_n not_o demeaning_a ourselves_o humble_o before_o he_o according_a as_o our_o vileness_n and_o his_o infinite_a surpass_a excellency_n do_v require_v the_o second_o commandment_n show_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o require_v the_o observe_n and_o keep_v pure_a &_o entire_a all_o such_o religious_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n inward_a idolatry_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n outward_a to_o this_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o he_o call_v hater_n of_o he_o and_o express_v a_o very_a fervent_a zeal_n for_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o a_o revengeful_a indignation_n against_o all_o false_a worship_n as_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n be_v 1._o all_o will-worship_n superstition_n or_o corrupt_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o man_n invention_n 2._o make_v any_o image_n for_o a_o religious_a use_n either_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o false_a 3._o make_v any_o representation_n of_o god_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n either_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o god_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 4._o worship_v of_o god_n any_o way_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n which_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o pure_a be_v without_o any_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n therefore_o all_o formality_n unspiritualnesse_n and_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v away_o with_o the_o three_o commandment_n require_v we_o shall_v honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o his_o title_n attribute_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o else_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v himself_o by_o be_v holy_o and_o reverent_o use_v by_o we_o this_o commandment_n
be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o grace_n whether_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n wrought_v in_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o whoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n v._o 6._o let_v they_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o ever_o they_o find_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o whether_o his_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n whether_o his_o glory_n be_v their_o end_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v for_o active_a and_o passive_a duty_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v their_o delight_n whether_o they_o pray_v fervent_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n whether_o they_o obey_v he_o sincere_o and_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o whether_o they_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o suffer_v reproach_n joyful_o sixthly_a whether_o they_o have_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n make_v religion_n the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n apprehend_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n to_o consist_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o gracious_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o faithful_a serve_v of_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o have_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n have_v press_v earnest_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o eternity_n have_v improve_v their_o talent_n for_o god_n have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n if_o their_o conscience_n upon_o a_o serious_a search_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o through_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v thus_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n with_o they_o than_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o encourage_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o awaken_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o work_v so_o gracious_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o they_o and_o let_v they_o still_o seek_v to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o they_o till_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.22_o but_o if_o the_o case_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n and_o measure_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o a_o serious_a search_n they_o find_v they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v about_o or_o too_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n then_o let_v they_o bewail_v their_o sad_a condition_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o danger_n folly_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o dissolve_v their_o stony_a heart_n into_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o great_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o draw_v their_o soul_n effectual_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v close_v with_o he_o sincere_o and_o resolve_o for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o satan_n power_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o practice_n i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o heedful_o to_o mind_n and_o ponder_v upon_o beside_o these_o direction_n already_o mention_v there_o be_v some_o other_o also_o very_o requisite_a for_o sick_a person_n to_o mind_n and_o regard_n as_o i._o they_o shall_v settle_v their_o estate_n and_o worldly_a affair_n if_o they_o have_v not_o already_o do_v it_o as_o in_o prudence_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n of_o health_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v free_a and_o vacant_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o not_o disturb_v with_o earthly_a care_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v estate_n let_v they_o not_o forget_v to_o be_v charitable_a and_o to_o dispose_v something_o to_o pious_a use_n know_v that_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n god_n be_v well_o please_v ii_o if_o they_o remember_v any_o wrong_n or_o act_n of_o injustice_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v have_v deal_n let_v they_o make_v restitution_n or_o labour_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o be_v able_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n remain_v not_o on_o their_o conscience_n iii_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o let_v they_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o free_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n remember_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n iv_o let_v they_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o those_o about_o they_o and_o the_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o mind_v the_o work_n out_o their_o salvation_n in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o this_o world_n on_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n let_v they_o advise_v they_o now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n now_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o word_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n use_v to_o be_v much_o heed_v and_o remember_v v._o let_v they_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o sharp_a pain_n look_v over_o their_o life_n past_a and_o recollect_v god_n wonderful_a favour_n and_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o if_o they_o will_v read_v over_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n past_a may_v find_v matter_n enough_o of_o praise_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o send_v up_o some_o such_o thankful_a ejaculation_n as_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o my_o life_n time_n i_o never_o break_v a_o bone_n never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o robber_n never_o into_o public_a shame_n or_o noisome_a disease_n i_o have_v not_o beg_v my_o bread_n god_n give_v i_o a_o right_a shape_n of_o body_n the_o right_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n careful_a and_o pious_a parent_n good_a and_o bountiful_a friend_n a_o religious_a education_n deliver_v i_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o danger_n hear_v my_o prayer_n in_o such_o particular_a pressure_n of_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o vi_o let_v they_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o visit_n of_o vain_a and_o worldly_a person_n who_o by_o their_o carnal_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n be_v like_a to_o disturb_v and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o those_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o those_o that_o visit_v sick_a person_n or_o attend_v about_o they_o shall_v not_o talk_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_a of_o vain_a worldly_a needless_a business_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o may_v
disposition_n in_o every_o man_n we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o harden_v when_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3._o let_v they_o renew_v often_o upon_o their_o soul_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o their_o affliction_n let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o sad_a discourse_n and_o reason_n their_o fear_n and_o tremble_n the_o misgivings_a of_o heart_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v they_o remember_v their_o aptness_n to_o impatience_n and_o to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n let_v they_o recall_v how_o happy_a they_o think_v those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o their_o trouble_n and_o pain_n these_o remembrance_n keep_v alive_a will_v make_v they_o humble_a and_o thankful_a 4._o let_v they_o remember_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n and_o distress_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o sickness_n as_o they_o promise_v god_n themselves_o and_o possible_o other_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n demand_v of_o king_n alphonsus_n what_o be_v the_o direct_v course_n to_o be_v happy_a perform_v say_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o what_o thou_o promise_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o mariner_n jonah_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o the_o sea_n cease_v from_o her_o rage_a than_o the_o man_n fear_v the_o lord_n exceed_o and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v vow_n then_o when_o the_o sea_n cease_v here_o be_v the_o wonder_n have_v they_o make_v vow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tempest_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a but_o now_o when_o the_o tempest_n be_v over_o then_o to_o make_v vow_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n and_o worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n one_o vow_v make_v and_o keep_v after_o the_o tempest_n be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o promise_v in_o the_o same_o 5._o let_v they_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o affliction_n lord_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o correct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o affliction_n as_o gold_n purify_v seven_o time_n let_v they_o lose_v nothing_o in_o that_o furnace_n but_o their_o dross_n let_v they_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o purge_v from_o their_o iniquity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o in_o thy_o due_a time_n if_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a vouchsafe_v they_o a_o gracious_a deliverance_n psal_n 119.67_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n v._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n isa_n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n zach._n 13._o ult_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chastn_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o prov._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a rev._n 13.10_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n psal_n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 27._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n psal_n 146.5_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o his_o help_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n psal_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 112.7_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n v._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o asa_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n until_o his_o disease_n be_v exceed_v great_a yet_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 107.17_o fool_n because_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v afflict_v neh._n 9.33_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o micah_n 7.9_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o hab._n 3.2_o o_o lord_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n job_n 34.31_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v thou_o any_o more_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v prov._n 3.12_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v rev._n 3.19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a psal_n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n v._o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o languish_a thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n 2_o chron._n 32.24_o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n v._o 25._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n jonah_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o life_n from_o corruption_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n v._o 7._o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v in_o unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n v._o 9_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n i_o will_v pay_v that_o that_o i_o have_v vow_v salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 66.13_o i_o will_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n with_o burn_a offering_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n v._o 14._o which_o my_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o my_o mouth_n have_v speak_v when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n psal_n 56.12_o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o
he_o who_o lie_v but_o a_o few_o day_n sick_a and_o have_v strength_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o christian_a who_o love_n to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o they_o than_o he_o who_o love_n be_v strong_a to_o they_o as_o the_o reverend_n mr._n gurnal_a excellent_o express_v it_o in_o his_o christian_a armour_n we_o shall_v consider_v we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a country_n of_o holy_a soul_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v provide_v for_o our_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o strange_a country_n we_o shall_v pack_v up_o and_o send_v our_o best_a thing_n aforehand_o namely_o our_o love_n our_o heart_n our_o delight_n our_o joy_n before_o we_o set_v out_o ourselves_o for_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n five_o consider_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v not_o much_o fear_n death_n i_o confess_v nothing_o can_v sweeten_v death_n and_o make_v it_o desirable_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o only_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sour_a and_o sharp_a will_v ask_v much_o sugar_n to_o make_v they_o sweet_a death_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o most_o harsh_a and_o ungrateful_a taste_n to_o a_o creature_n palate_n that_o may_v be_v believe_v it_o a_o man_n can_v think_v with_o any_o comfort_n of_o put_v his_o head_n into_o another_o world_n if_o he_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o hope_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o there_o for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o dread_v death_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a shall_v die_v but_o once_o i._n e._n a_o natural_a death_n only_o the_o wicked_a die_n twice_o not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n the_o natural_a death_n stand_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n rev._n 20_o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o once_o namely_o natural_o shall_v die_v twice_o natural_o and_o spiritual_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v twice_o i._n e._n beside_o his_o natural_a birth_n have_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o shall_v die_v but_o once_o namely_o a_o natural_a death_n 2._o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n or_o annihilation_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o only_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n such_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n to_o die_v be_v gain_v for_o 1._o though_o death_n separate_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o it_o can_v separate_v neither_o of_o they_o from_o christ._n as_o in_o christ_n death_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v subsist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o though_o when_o the_o saint_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v yet_o after_o this_o separation_n both_o remain_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n because_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o we_o see_v then_o that_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o at_o death_n yet_o as_o to_o all_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v or_o disjoin_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n remain_v for_o ever_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o here_o 2._o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o a_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o they_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o sin_v therefore_o bring_v death_n into_o our_o body_n so_o death_n carry_v sin_n out_o of_o they_o 4._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n to_o live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o this_o change_n neither_o will_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o will_v gain_v this_o threefold_a advantage_n thereby_o 1._o it_o will_v change_v its_o place_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o palace_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n to_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n 2._o its_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v infest_a with_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o be_v a_o great_a annoyment_n to_o it_o but_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v perfect_o holy_a 3._o it_o be_v company_n it_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o sinner_n and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n death_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n and_o destructive_a power_n of_o death_n he_o have_v alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o door_n to_o hell_n have_v make_v it_o a_o gate_n to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v the_o true_o godly_a and_o serious_a christian_a therefore_o not_o fix_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o on_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o it_o and_o so_o fortify_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o see_v the_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a mr._n baxter_n consideration_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 4_o part_n of_o his_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n job_n 30.23_o for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 17_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n jam._n 4.14_o for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o isa_n 40.6_o the_o voice_n say_v cry_v and_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 7._o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v grass_n psal_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o v._o â—_o behold_v thou_o have_v make_v my_o day_n as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o my_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o thou_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n selah_n job_n 14.2_o he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o
25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a v._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o righteous_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o and_o shall_v show_v how_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v shall_v be_v so_o continue_v in_o that_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n 1._o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o person_n without_o ever_o die_v or_o be_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v 2._o the_o duration_n of_o their_o pain_n without_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o 3._o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o those_o infernal_a pain_n and_o torment_n i._o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o annihilate_v but_o remain_v alive_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v and_o die_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a who_o be_v reject_v separate_a and_o disjoin_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n and_o that_o person_n may_v still_o subsist_v and_o be_v what_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v before_o and_o live_v the_o life_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o vital_a union_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o subsist_v undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v and_o die_v say_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o never-dying_a pain_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v shall_v the_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a but_o not_o the_o torment_n at_o the_o 46_o v._o it_o follow_v and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o damn_a and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v be_v also_o everlasting_a then_o must_v the_o damn_a everlasting_o subsist_v to_o endure_v that_o punishment_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v and_o none_o endure_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n indeed_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v term_v eternal_a so_o that_o eternity_n be_v describe_v as_o absolute_a exclude_v all_o limit_n and_o determination_n the_o end_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o fire_n be_v by_o extinguish_v and_o that_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v can_v never_o end_v but_o such_o be_v the_o fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v the_o damn_a for_o he_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a fire_n mark_v 3.12_o luke_n 3.17_o and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o plain_o and_o thereby_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a warning_n mat._n 18.8_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v 9.43_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v and_o he_o have_v far_a explain_v himself_o by_o that_o unquestionable_a addition_n and_o undeniable_a description_n of_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o assure_v that_o this_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v wereâ—â—_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.11_o and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n â—0_n â—0_n if_o therefore_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o be_v torment_v be_v everlasting_a if_o so_o absolute_o everlasting_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v if_o so_o certainty_n never_o to_o be_v quench_v that_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v then_o shall_v the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a never_o be_v destroy_v or_o annihilate_v but_o shall_v subsist_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v coeternal_a to_o the_o torment_a flame_n when_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o the_o wicked_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o a_o second_o death_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o subsist_v for_o the_o endure_a of_o this_o fire_n be_v that_o very_a death_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n because_o they_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2.11_o it_o seem_v they_o which_o shall_v die_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o it_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v annihilation_n and_o so_o a_o conclusion_n of_o their_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v no_o way_n hurtful_a or_o injurious_a but_o high_o beneficial_a to_o they_o but_o the_o live_a torment_n be_v the_o second_o death_n for_o rev._n 21.8_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o st._n john_n that_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o if_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o second_o death_n if_o that_o part_n be_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o permansion_n in_o torment_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o eternal_a be_v in_o misery_n but_o a_o assertion_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n deliver_v in_o other_o term_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n pearson_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n neither_o will_v the_o phrase_n of_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n infer_v a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n for_o eternity_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o perpetual_a perpession_n and_o duration_n in_o misery_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wherefore_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n proceed_v from_o it_o never_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o they_o by_o annihilation_n here_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o will_v not_o there_o they_o will_v have_v death_n but_o can_v ii_o as_o the_o damn_a shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o life_n and_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v to_o inflict_v those_o torment_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n nor_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n as_o no_o person_n once_o receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n shâ—ll_v ever_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n so_o certain_o none_o who_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v ever_o enter_v
into_o their_o master_n joy_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v there_o be_v no_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n within_o those_o flame_n no_o purgation_n of_o his_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n no_o justification_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n for_o he_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n cease_v the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v unalterable_a their_o condemnation_n irreversible_a their_o torment_n remediless_a their_o misery_n eternal_a 430._o see_v mr._n manton's_n excellent_a comment_n on_o judas_n p._n 430._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v conceive_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o majesty_n against_o who_o they_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o lawgiver_n best_o know_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o with_o man_n offence_n of_o a_o quick_a execution_n be_v judge_v to_o deserve_v a_o long_a punishment_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o damn_a sin_v here_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v to_o eternity_n be_v allow_v to_o live_v they_o will_v have_v improve_v it_o altogether_o in_o sin_n they_o will_v have_v dally_v with_o god_n long_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n long_o have_v they_o live_v long_o yea_o dispositive_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inclination_n do_v so_o in_o hell_n the_o desire_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o extinguish_v nor_o mortify_v the_o damn_a have_v not_o their_o heart_n there_o change_v 4._o they_o despise_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o do_v just_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a torment_n 5._o their_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o their_o punishment_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o obligation_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v as_o the_o damn_a therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o their_o punishment_n by_o annihilation_n or_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n so_o their_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o they_o by_o any_o compassion_n show_v unto_o they_o iii_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o infernal_a torment_n hell_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o sundry_a dreadful_a notion_n viz._n by_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n by_o outer_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intelligible_a concern_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2._o with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o life_n if_o his_o anger_n be_v but_o kindle_v a_o little_a and_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o fly_v into_o the_o conscience_n the_o poor_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n but_o how_o dreadful_a will_v their_o portion_n be_v against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n ps_n 90.11_o we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o gripe_n of_o the_o colic_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o a_o violent_a toothache_n how_o can_v we_o think_v of_o endure_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v with_o a_o cut_a reflection_n upon_o and_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n and_o by_o past_a pleasure_n luke_n 16_o 2d_o son_n remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n have_v thy_o good_a thing_n or_o when_o conscience_n shall_v repeat_v over_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o set_v before_o they_o their_o precious_a time_n waste_v and_o misspend_v opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o eternal_a life_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n their_o gross_a neglect_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o sensual_a satisfaction_n their_o disregard_v admonition_n stifle_v conviction_n quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v o_o these_o will_v be_v sad_a woeful_a sad_a remembrance_n the_o scourge_n of_o conscience_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o a_o brutish_a lust_n o_o then_o what_o a_o rage_a pain_n will_v such_o reflection_n as_o these_o cause_n hereafter_o what_o will_v they_o do_v that_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o as_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sharp_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o present_a woeful_a state_n and_o a_o bitter_a discontent_n and_o vexation_n that_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n they_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v be_v torment_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v see_v they_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o remediless_a condition_n under_o a_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o loss_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n under_o a_o eternal_a pain_n of_o sense_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v on_o they_o and_o this_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n o_o woe_n and_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o for_o ever_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v drexellius_n a_o learned_a author_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n have_v this_o awaken_n passage_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v thus_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n let_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v with_o sand_n from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n and_o then_o let_v a_o angel_n come_v every_o thousand_o year_n and_o fetch_v only_o one_o grain_n from_o that_o mighty_a sandy_a mountain_n and_o when_o that_o immeasurable_a heap_n be_v so_o spend_v and_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n expire_v i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o those_o extreme_a torment_n that_o most_o miserable_a forlorn_a wretch_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v to_o lie_v through_o that_o unconceivable_a length_n of_o time_n in_o those_o intolerable_a hellish_a torment_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o promise_n will_v infinite_o rejoice_v and_o deem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o alas_o when_o all_o those_o year_n be_v go_v there_o be_v thousand_o upon_o thousand_o more_o to_o be_v endure_v even_o through_o all_o eternity_n o_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n o_o eternity_n eternity_n eternity_n this_o word_n ever_o break_v the_o heart_n o_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o thy_o please_a countenance_n to_o be_v hurl_v down_o among_o devil_n and_o damn_a fiend_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v always_o burn_v yet_o never_o consume_v ever_o die_v yet_o never_o dissolve_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o by_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n yet_o never_o devour_v always_o gnash_v the_o tooth_n weep_v howl_a vex_a without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n or_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n what_o heart_n can_v think_v on_o these_o thing_n without_o split_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n whatever_o thou_o deny_v i_o for_o this_o life_n whatever_o shall_v be_v my_o lot_n and_o portion_n here_o yet_o deny_v i_o not_o i_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o the_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o work_v out_o my_o salvation_n to_o enable_v i_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o give_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n that_o by_o he_o i_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v from_o this_o dreadful_a wrath_n to_o come_v even_o so_o let_v it_o be_v o_o heavenly_a father_n for_o thy_o rich_a mercy_n and_o my_o sweet_a saviour_n merit_n sake_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o few_o serious_a meditation_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o how_o great_a how_o inexcusable_a
be_v the_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o wilful_a sinner_n that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o brutish_a lust_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n o_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o scripture_n spectacle_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o than_o between_o a_o drop_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o ocean_n of_o gall_n methinks_v the_o meditation_n of_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v damp_n and_o stop_v any_o sinner_n in_o his_o sinful_a heat_n and_o fury_n will_v thou_o o_o sinner_n for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o pay_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n go_v into_o hell_n by_o meditation_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o by_o condemnation_n 2._o what_o interest_n or_o concernment_n have_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n comparable_a to_o this_o the_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o be_v the_o severe_a enemy_n but_o the_o sweet_a friend_n how_o shall_v we_o speedy_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o pardon_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n nothing_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n but_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o nothing_o can_v save_v that_o man_n from_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n who_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o how_o high_o shall_v we_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n how_o great_a a_o value_n shall_v we_o set_v upon_o his_o blood_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v to_o we_o in_o he_o how_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o servant_n see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o one_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o great_a aggravation_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n these_o never_o sin_v against_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o man_n do_v 4._o how_o ready_o shall_v we_o do_v or_o suffer_v perform_v or_o undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n call_v we_o to_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n 5._o how_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pull_v back_o those_o who_o be_v post_v towards_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o may_v possible_o anger_v they_o thereby_o but_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v some_o scald_a drop_n of_o their_o wrath_n than_o let_v they_o fall_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o by_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 6._o how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n after_o death_n breed_v in_o every_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o threaten_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o eager_o shall_v we_o embrace_v that_o reduplicate_v advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 12.5_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o mat._n 25.41_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 9.43_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 44._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 45._o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v than_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v v._o 46._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v v._o 47._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n v._o 48._o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.10_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 14.10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n v._o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n matth._n 23_o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 7.13_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o rev._n 2.11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n juâ—e_fw-fr v._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n v_o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 2._o thes_n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 10.28_o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n v._o 24._o and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n v._o 25._o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v v._o 27._o then_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o to_o my_o father_n house_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o
man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o present_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n so_o that_o they_o be_v present_o bless_v upon_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o bless_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v reunite_v the_o judge_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o this_o gracious_a sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 25.34_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o be_v v._o 46._o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o in_o a_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o evil_n 2._o in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n first_o all_o evil_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o great_a evil_n we_o labour_v under_o here_o 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n 2._o of_o temptation_n 3._o of_o affliction_n none_o of_o which_o shall_v trouble_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v there_o remove_v sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o with_o so_o much_o sadness_n in_o this_o world_n here_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a lust_n to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paul_n shall_v not_o there_o complain_v of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o his_o mind_n nor_o câ—y_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o there_o shâ—ll_v be_v no_o blindness_n in_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o the_o will_n disorder_n in_o the_o affection_n no_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o member_n no_o rebellion_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o saint_n be_v deliver_v from_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o be_v remove_v grace_n weaken_v sin_n glory_n quite_o abolish_v it_o into_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o anâ—_n happy_a impossibility_n of_o offend_a god_n 2._o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n the_o devil_n circuit_n what_o abundance_n of_o temptation_n be_v we_o assault_v with_o here_o continual_o either_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o here_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v continual_o lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o deliver_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n pain_n labour_n want_v or_o whatever_o else_o may_v afflict_v we_o all_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o all_o sin_n sorrow_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a no_o more_o offspring_n can_v be_v expect_v whatsoever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o necessity_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a want_v of_o several_a sort_n in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v perfect_a freedom_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v troublesome_a grief_n fear_n temptation_n sickness_n pain_n of_o body_n anguish_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o past_a death_n they_o be_v pass_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o misery_n when_o their_o body_n be_v once_o leap_v up_o in_o their_o winding-sheet_n they_o be_v pass_v all_o tribulation_n heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ague_n fever_n gout_n or_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v the_o mind_n or_o afflict_v the_o body_n the_o saint_n shall_v there_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n be_v there_o abolish_v here_o we_o be_v almost_o continual_o in_o want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o comfortable_a place_n rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o second_o a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v be_v in_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a necessary_a to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v bless_v 1._o in_o their_o body_n 2._o in_o their_o soul_n 3._o in_o their_o company_n 4._o in_o a_o absolute_a security_n of_o enjoy_v all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o ever_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o i._o they_o will_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o body_n the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o present_a vile_a body_n instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o disease_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n raise_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o so_o dwell_v make_v their_o body_n temple_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o mansion_n and_o ancient_a habitation_n therefore_o he_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o form_v it_o again_o into_o a_o complete_a fashion_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o dead_a and_o separate_v from_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o while_o dead_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n christ_n as_o their_o head_n will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o to_o their_o quality_n though_o their_o substance_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o rehearse_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o add_v even_o of_o this_o my_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o for_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o body_n be_v damn_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v in_o one_o body_n shall_v
be_v punish_v in_o another_o or_o he_o that_o please_v god_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n shall_v see_v god_n with_o other_o eye_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o a_o resurrection_n be_v when_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v again_o otherwise_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o new_a creation_n than_o a_o resurrection_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o their_o resurrection_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v how_o a_o resurrection_n be_v possible_a i_o answer_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o a_o all-knowing_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o to_o a_o almighty_a god_n who_o power_n be_v illimited_a this_o be_v very_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 3.21_o he_o by_o who_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v all_o number_v know_v all_o the_o scatter_a bone_n know_v what_o dust_n belong_v to_o each_o body_n and_o as_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n observe_v every_o particle_n of_o dissolve_a and_o corrupt_a man_n so_o do_v he_o also_o see_v and_o know_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o those_o scatter_a part_n shall_v be_v unite_v by_o which_o this_o ruine_a fabric_n shall_v be_v recomposed_a though_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o perish_v not_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n again_o to_o which_o they_o do_v once_o belong_v than_o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v become_v the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o body_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v and_o moreover_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o most_o curious_a glass_n be_v make_v by_o art_n even_o of_o ash_n can_v then_o the_o all_o know_v and_o omniscient_a god_n raise_v man_n body_n out_o of_o ash_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o dust_n and_o dust_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o gardener_n that_o have_v divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o know_v they_o one_o from_o another_o a_o skilful_a alchemist_n can_v extract_v one_o metal_n from_o another_o much_o more_o can_v god_n allmighty_n distinguish_v and_o separate_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o as_o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o can_v mould_v the_o first_o dust_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o breath_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n so_o the_o same_o power_n can_v still_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n return_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o earth_n humane_a bone_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o further_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o dominion_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o resurrection_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n now_o there_o be_v no_o destruction_n of_o death_n but_o by_o a_o general_a resurrection_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a by_o that_o dominion_n to_o raise_v they_o all_o to_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o two_o famous_a place_n john_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n v._o 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n act_n 24.15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a well_o then_o see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n here_o possible_o some_o will_v inquire_v what_o transformation_n and_o change_n christ_n will_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n day_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v endow_v their_o body_n with_o glorious_a quality_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n for_o he_o assume_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n suffer_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n die_v for_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o will_v glorify_v their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o will_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n v._o 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n v._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n v._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n they_o now_o yield_v to_o the_o decay_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o pain_n and_o ache_n but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n make_v whole_o impassable_a what_o a_o comfort_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n without_o ache_n pain_n and_o without_o decay_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o youth_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o saint_n best_o physician_n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a body_n they_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n all_o deformity_n and_o defect_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v lovely_a and_o beautiful_a complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o if_o moses_n face_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o forty_o day_n do_v shine_v so_o exceed_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o how_o glorious_a shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v mat._n 17.2_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n there_o manifest_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o that_o glory_n he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v a_o little_a at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o body_n eternal_o beautiful_a let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o gracious_a here_o 3._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a body_n they_o be_v sow_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n that_o world_n of_o spirit_n even_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a not_o spiritual_a for_o substance_n but_o for_o quality_n 1._o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o if_o moses_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n forty_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o without_o sleep_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o uphold_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o they_o shall_v
move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o nimbleness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v clog_v as_o now_o but_o shall_v be_v able_a as_o the_o learned_a think_v to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o free_o like_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n 3._o or_o last_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v term_v spiritual_a because_o they_o will_v then_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o employment_n of_o grace_n 4._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v powerful_a they_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v will_v be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o life_n the_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o behold_v glorious_a sight_n and_o not_o be_v dazzle_v at_o they_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v that_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o it_o 5._o unto_o all_o these_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o endowment_n we_o may_v add_v this_o one_o more_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o behâ—ld_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o these_o eye_n job_n plain_o testify_v job_n 19.25_o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n v._n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o sight_n will_v add_v much_o to_o our_o happiness_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o next_o object_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n funeral_n mr_n calamy_n in_o his_o serm_n at_o dr_n boltons_n funeral_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v radiate_a through_o his_o body_n hence_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v much_o joy_n to_o the_o beholder_n both_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o object_n christ_n in_o glory_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o as_o much_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v possible_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n as_o much_o contentation_n as_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n see_v mr._n nortons_n orthodox_n evangelist_n so_o much_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o body_n ii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o soul_n let_v we_o inquire_v wherein_o this_o blessedness_n consist_v 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlarge_v and_o widen_v shall_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o will_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o absolute_a and_o indefective_a holiness_n with_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o servitude_n to_o sin_n 3._o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v set_v right_o by_o a_o unalterable_a regularity_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a cleave_v of_o heart_n to_o god_n a_o constant_a love_a of_o he_o without_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n here_o be_v many_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a fix_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n 4._o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o full_a immediate_a uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o here_o our_o comfort_n come_v in_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o iii_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o company_n oh_o what_o bless_a company_n be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n how_o will_v god_n the_o father_n welcome_v we_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n how_o will_v our_o redeemer_n welcome_v we_o how_o joyful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o bring_v we_o thither_o how_o will_v the_o holy_a angel_n welcome_v we_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v create_v those_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o those_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38.7_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v man_n a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o they_o praise_a god_n luke_n 2.13_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n luke_n 15.10_o how_o much_o more_o rejoice_v will_v there_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v last_o how_o will_v the_o bless_a saint_n welcome_v we_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o we_o have_v pray_v suffer_v familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n as_o one_o observe_v but_o perfect_v funeral_n mr._n manton_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o mrs._n blackwels_n funeral_n therefore_o those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thes_n 2.19_o those_o that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v according_a to_o some_o interpreter_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mat._n 8.11_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a know_v one_o another_o o_o what_o bless_a company_n shall_v we_o converse_v with_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v above_o iu._n and_o last_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o this_o blessedness_n secure_v to_o they_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o ever_o lose_v it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o put_v off_o their_o glorious_a robe_n after_o they_o have_v once_o put_v they_o on_o their_o state_n be_v a_o sure_a eternal_a state_n of_o actual_a delight_n though_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o that_o enjoy_v the_o least_o degree_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v he_o desire_v not_o one_o degree_n of_o glory_n above_o what_o he_o possess_v what_o now_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o frequent_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o celestial_a glory_n many_o great_a benefit_n will_v accrue_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o this_o will_v abate_v our_o thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n one_o hour_n serious_a muse_n on_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v above_o will_v cause_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v here_o below_o 2._o it_o will_v make_v suffering_n light_a rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o serious_a in_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v earnest_o hear_v attentive_o walk_v circumspect_o serious_n thought_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n and_o with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 4._o it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o that_o righteousness_n to_o which_o such_o a_o glory_n appertain_v and_o to_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o those_o command_n to_o which_o such_o a_o reward_n be_v so_o gracious_o promise_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v to_o pass_v immediate_o from_o a_o
armour_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a rom._n 13.13_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v v._o 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o psal_n 63.1_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 59.16_o but_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n yea_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 35.28_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal_n 3.5_o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psal_n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o feather_n and_o under_o his_o wing_n shall_v thou_o trust_v his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal_n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o psal_n 32.8_o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n which_o thou_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v guide_v thou_o with_o my_o eye_n psal_n 86.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n psal_n 17.5_o hold_v up_o my_o go_n in_o thy_o path_n that_o my_o footstep_n slip_v not_o psal_n 90.17_o and_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o &_o establish_v thou_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n upon_o we_o yea_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n establish_z thou_o it_o second_o omit_v not_o daily_o to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o secret_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n humble_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o sin_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o evil_a danger_n and_o desert_n of_o they_o beg_v earnest_o as_o for_o thy_o life_n a_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o humble_o implore_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n to_o resist_v temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o secret_a prayer_n if_o ever_o thou_o intend_v to_o save_v thy_o soul_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o or_o to_o be_v happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o remember_v that_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v not_o to_o say_v over_o a_o few_o prayer_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o few_o petition_n patrat-like_a in_o a_o formal_a cold_a customary_a manner_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o where_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o earnest_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a hearty_a pray_v such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v though_o the_o outside_n and_o external_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v never_o so_o specious_o god_n more_o regard_v the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n and_o break_a expression_n of_o a_o true_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o secret_a before_o he_o than_o the_o most_o set_v and_o exact_o form_v devotion_n that_o proceed_v either_o from_o formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n if_o thou_o will_v therefore_o pray_v aright_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o enable_v thou_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v except_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n beg_v therefore_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v and_o quicken_v in_o thy_o heart_n those_o apprehension_n affection_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o with_o that_o gracious_a assistance_n labour_n to_o pray_v 1._o with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o thy_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o with_o brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a contrition_n for_o thy_o sin_n 3._o offer_v up_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o bare_o mention_v his_o name_n but_o draw_v thy_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v and_o thy_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n in_o prayer_n from_o his_o merit_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 4._o pray_v in_o faith_n humble_o trust_v in_o god_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o gracious_a promise_n make_v in_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o a_o christian_n prayer_n as_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faith_n to_o consider_v there_o be_v not_o only_a bounty_n in_o god_n but_o bounty_n engage_v by_o promise_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n god_n be_v their_o father_n willing_a to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n willing_a to_o present_v their_o request_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o helper_n and_o assister_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o request_n for_o they_o 5._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o before_o thou_o set_v thyself_o to_o this_o duty_n labour_v to_o get_v thy_o heart_n purge_v of_o all_o malice_n wrath_n ill_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o vile_a affection_n in_o thou_o towards_o any_o body_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v thou_o go_v to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o thy_o manifold_a sin_n from_o god_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reasonable_o expect_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forgive_v other_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o resume_v this_o petition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o explain_v and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o enforce_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v they_o in_o his_o son_n and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v please_v he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o very_a enemy_n 6._o pray_v in_o sincerity_n look_v that_o thy_o end_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thy_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o gracious_a supplication_n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o spend_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n prayer_n that_o want_v a_o good_a aim_n do_v usual_o want_v a_o good_a issue_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n run_v out_o by_o a_o perverse_a aim_n check_v it_o and_o disclaim_v it_o the_o more_o solemn_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o talon_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v employ_v it_o to_o our_o master_n use_n they_o that_o can_v ask_v a_o mercy_n well_o seldom_o use_v it_o well_o 7._o labour_v to_o pray_v with_o zeal_n fervency_n warmth_n and_o holy_a importunity_n with_o sensibleness_n and_o strong_a working_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v a_o prayer_n in_o a_o formal_a cold_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v nothing_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o possible_o wander_v while_o the_o lip_n be_v pray_v but_o that_o be_v true_a prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n reach_v out_o after_o those_o thing_n it_o pray_v for_o in_o holy_a ardent_a and_o spiritual_a